... of my other clients just did “normal” sex.
(With a ** YO Ladyboy/girl !!!
There was a 'condom rule' but most of them
ignored ... and i sucked, fucked, he used a condom as
part of the whore fantasy.
Finally we broke character.
as i sat in his lap ... ... Continue»

I was born a “hermaphrodite” and I had B cup
tits when I was very young.
I was skinny so they looked BIG.

This story is from Pms I sent to SuperSatin
I was a prostitute when I was very1 3young for
a rich perverts' club.
So here's a collection of Pms that add up to
a story.


There was a client who liked me to suck him off
again and again.
he could cum 5 or 6 times. sometimes more.
I know he limped the next day!!

He fucked me too, rested then cummed
again and again.
Another client liked to cum on my face.
he'd feel up my naked body then play with himself
i'd kneel on the floor and he'd jerk off on me.
I didn't mind.
I tipped my head back and let him paint me.

then we talked about nonsense until he was ready
and he jerked off and came on my face again.

He cummed on me two or three times.

He got off looking at my face covered in his cum,
that's why i had to talk to him, naked as if
everything was normal.

He would reach out and play with my tits as well,
pull on my nipples and make me cum.
I stayed as quiet as I could.
It was domination but better than being tortured.

I wasn't allowed to wash my face until he dressed and left.

He never even talked dirty.

Better me that his daughter or son or whatever he had at home.

i was YOUNG years old.
he was a long term client.
i never learned his name nor did i want to

BIG RULE: Do NOT ask questions, just give them
what they want
another guy jerked off on floors or tables and other flat
surfaces and watched while i licked it up.
I was naked but he never touched me.
VERY weird.
Wait - I think he fingered and spanked me a few times.

I licked it up slowly so he enjoyed the show.

Most of my other clients just did “normal” sex.
(With a ** YO Ladyboy/girl !!!
There was a 'condom rule' but most of them
ignored it.
They were "safe" and I couldn't get pregnant.
I remember my mom telling me "Don't get yourself knocked up"
or "Try not to get pregnant" and things like that when she
saw me dressed slutty or going out on a 'date.'
She knew and she was always making “slut” jokes.
Sometimes I laughed, sometimes I got pissed off.

Another rule was never show up at the club dressed slutty
or wear a long coat to cover up.
Never draw attention.
Then a driver took me to places like hotels or 'associated'
bars or private homes. (I serviced couples too.)
or i serviced my perv in a room at the club or
on a small stage for other patrons to watch with their “dates”
or before or after a date or they just came for a drink and
a show to go home with an erection for their wife or mistress.

IIt was a wild fucking life.

I was at a real whorehouse bar to meet a regular who liked
acting out fantasies.
They rushed me in through a back door, took my coat.
heehee i wore this little micro mini with that catholic
schoolgirl pattern, no panties so my ass was totally exposed
So was my pussy and tiny cock. i didn't have my plastic 'balls' yet
I was pressured to get plastic surgery years later but I refused to
let them remove my vagina.

I also wore a large weave black fishnet 'bra' that covered
nothing and my fav shoes, clear plastic toeless strappy 4 inch
sandal heals.
one of the regular girls, like 25 or so grabbed my ass, I
think just to see if i'd be embarrassed and i told her,
maybe later, girl, i'm working right now and we exchanged
filthy smirks.
my date was sitting at a table with two untouched martinis
sitting there so i sat in front of my drink and asked
'is this seat taken?'
it is now, he answered.
'my date seems to have stood me up'
that's a shame, i said. anything i can do, baby?

'keep me company?"

"i can do that."

"and fuck?"

"sure." I giggled.

I tongued the olive off the tooth pick and
drank at the same speed he did - a little too fast.

The music wasn't loud so we could hear each other.

"nice tits"
"thank you," i said as i stared into his eyes with lust.
i was serious too. I liked him. I dommed him once too.
he always had a new fantasy, never dull.

"i hope you're over 1*." he quipped
"just turned 1*"
i looked two years younger so my 'career'
didn't end at **.

"i have a room rented in back. Let's go"

That one drink had me d***k but thankfully not too d***k.

i took his arm and headed for a whorehouse fuck room feeling
more excited about the experience than dirty.

that same prostitute that grabbed my ass was still there,
now with a few others, staring at me with curiosity.
as we passed i heard "she must be 1* "

I stopped and told my date, "Wait, please gimme a minute?"
he said OK and i prowled up to my ass grabber, who had an
even more curious look on her face, grabbed her hands and placed
them on my tits and told her "check em out."
She thoroughly checked them, squeezed, yanked to see if they were
glued on. She didn't let go ;))
"How old?" i asked
I dunno, ** ?
I motioned with my finger to whisper in her ear " ** "

I gently pulled away as my tits stretched slightly
and snapped back, then rejoined my date.

"I’d fuck the little bitch" i heard as we continued on.

OK, my date and i sucked, fucked, he used a condom as
part of the whore fantasy.
Finally we broke character.
as i sat in his lap lightly kissing him, I
impulsively said, "can I have a gift right now?
what? he asked, stunned.
you know that brunette who groped my tits? I
want her to eat my pussy and dildo my ass" then i
quickly added, "while you watch. OH, and can i have
a double martini? but please watch over me?"
I knew he would.
he dressed quickly, left the room and
came back with my gifts.
he handed me my drink and introduced me to Sandy or Sally
or whatever her working name was. I gulped half my drink and set it down.
Sandy took a wet wipe off the nightstand and cleaned all
of the thick, gloss covered lipstick off, took off her skimpy silk top,
left on her shorts and half smothered me with an overwhelming
full mouth kiss and complete body suck that lasted forever
and had me yelping in orgasms.

Prostitutes as a rule don't kiss their johns but I was a scrumptious
little “jane.”

She didn't just eat me, she consumed my whole being.

She didn't dildo me but that didn't matter.

I lay there totally spent, i think she called me cutie or cutie pie

Those were the best days of my life

My date got me dressed, i drank the rest of my martini
right before the driver/bouncer came in looking for us

My date (never learned his name) told him
'she didn't break any rules. she was done working and
I treated her to some lesbian oral with a regular girl.
he told him she was clean, no diseases, no genital contact.
another rule - NEVER get d***k while working and
NEVER catch a disease!!

as we left a group of girls applauded and hooted,
my lez lover was suddenly next to me, arm around my waist
and we both bowed like three times.
THEY WERE WATCHING THROUGH PEEP HOLES!!
i opened my coat to hug her and she gave me another
powerful kiss to more cheering.
even the driver was grinning and he was a stone cold killer.
the girls (and boys) were valuable property.
I knew what kind of men were driving me around.
I never saw Sandy again after that night.

I got in no trouble at all but everyone teased me for weeks. :)

I wish i could digitize myself and get into
a computer sim and live those times forever.

I once saw a client on TV.
OMG I thought and I peed myself.

I never mentioned it to anybody... Continue»

A few years ago, I'd occasionally visit a nearby whore house operated by an older black man. He had a few white women turning tricks in this establisment. Prostition was tolerated in this small Oklahoma town with two local and well known whore houses!
I'd been into bisexual interracial sex for quite a while when I visited this house for the first time. I was in all honesty looking for a black dick to suck!
I entered and was asked by one of he women what I was interested in and told her I wanted some pussy! She quoted me a price which I agreed to and went entered a rather seeding looking room which was fine with me.
After a short session of foreplay, I asked the woman how she'd feel about having sex with a black man! She said that it wouldn't be a problem and she invited the older black man that ran the place to join us.
She began by sucking his adequate black dick while I watched. Secretly I wanted his dick much more than I did her pussy. While she was sucking his black dick, I moved closer to her and began to kiss her when she'd take his dick out of her mouth! Shocked, she asked me what the fuck I was doing and I told her, I wanted some of that dick too at which the old man replied that he'd been to "those" kind of parties too so he didn't mind getting his black dick sucked by a white man!
I began to worship his lovely manhood with my lips and tongue and much to my surprise the woman got up from the bed and was out the door in no time!
I continued enjoying the old gentlemans tasty manhood and kept asking him if he was about to cum,which I was hoping for!
He told me that he could only reach an orgasm if a woman was involved! After a few minutes of enjoying his black dick in my mouth, I asked him if there was another woman there who'd like to join us. He told me he had one more woman that he'd ask.
She was a heavy girl in her late 20's or early thirties with huge tits and a rather large ass which was fine with me.
She joined in with me sucking on the old mans black dick which I could tell was exciting him more and more.
Finally he put her on her back and mounted her entering her wet white pussy with his nice black dick. He began to stroke her oht pussy harder and harder until he began to moan and grunt.
I told him softly, " I want you to cum in my mouth". After a few minutes he said to me,"Get ready"! I moved closer to his crotch and soon he pulled his throbbing black dick out of this while whore's pussy and shoved it in my waiting mouth and immediately began to gush his hot jizm down my throat which I swallowed with great vigor. After he had filled my mouth with his hot black seed, he pulled his now softening dick out of my mouth. I was still enjoying the taste of his hot spunk when he looked at his dick and seeing a drop of cum on the side of it, told me" Get all of it" Which I dutifully did!
OMG it was so hot watching him fuck this white slut then feeding me his delicious blackdick cum.
I returned on several occasions for a few similar sessions with him and various white whores but like most things nothing ever seems as good as the first time!... Continue»

I deliberately misspelled words to stop the stupid
auto censor from ruining the story without reasonable cause.
Some words are just edited. Context doesn't matter.

b*****r, sl**py, sl**p, sl**ping

*******************************
Exposed in the Park

I never knew I could get embarrassed but it happened.

Sitting against a tree with a book, blue, conservative shorts
and low heel clear sandals with thin but strong straps.

I wore a loose, white button blouse that I admit was
much too sheer especially since I wasn't wearing a bra
but I usually got away with it as long as it loose
because my boobs were B cup but my nipples
are very big, almost always erect and will poke
through any fabric.

I've always hated bras. They're too constricting.

Besides it was a warm Summer day and I like to
let my girls breathe.
Bras are too hot and sweaty and those damn straps
bite in and leave marks. Ugh.
Strapless is almost as bad.
Wearing a harness like a pack mule is not fun.

I had a few buttons opened and a light, warm breeze
swept over me causing my blouse to billow slightly.

The duck pond seemed to absorb all the sound
except for a quack now and then.
It was very peaceful.

Nobody was nearby as I sighed softly and allowed
my breeze lover to caress me.
My nipples were rock hard and erect and I was
glad I was wearing a loose fitting top.

My book was now lying flat on my belly
as I drifted off into a delicious sl3epy, horny haze.

Something was wrong.
No billowing fabric, too much air.

BARE SKIN!

I w0ke with a start to find my blouse completely
open and pulled down around my shoulders.

I let out an alarmed ”EEK!” sound and closed my blouse
at warp speed but only the top buttons were left,
the bottom buttons gone.

As I buttoned up the four remaining guardians of
my modesty my eyes were suddenly drawn to a leering,
disgusting, pot bellied old perv.

UGGH!! I yelled in disgust, then I spotted both his
camera and the bulge in his pants.

He had sliced off my buttons!!

A primal scream of rage erupted from the
depths of my being as I charged at him.
He was stumbling back so I threw my
book in his face and gave him a double palm heal push
to the chest as my br0th3r had taught me and grabbed
the dangling neck lanyard of his camera.

The camera popped easily from his hand.
An expensive one, I could tell.

My big br0 fucked me and convinced me to
sell myself to an “exclusive” ped0
whore house but he also taught me how to fight.

YOU FILTHY FUCKING PERVERT!! I screamed
YOU CUT THE BUTTONS OFF MY BLOUSE
AND PHOTOGRAPHED MY TITS WHILE I SL3PPT!

I'M F!FT33N YEARS OLD!!!

By now a crowd of people had gathered.

He turned and ran away but nobody chased him.

I was crying in anger and shouted at the crowd,

“How many of you stood there and let him do this??”

Then I realized someone would call the cops and
bring me attention I didn't need.
I was an onderrag prostitute for a secret perv “Empire”
and they do not like attention.

The camera went sailing high over the duck pond
as I performed an Olympic quality throw, seemed to hang
sparkling in the Sun forever before we all saw the
distant splash.

The crowd applauded and I had to laugh but
my face felt hot and I knew I was blushing
bright red.
I retrieved my book and hurried back home.

~ END ~


Now the REAL story:
I was sitting there reading my book, the warm breeze blew,
I drifted off in a horny sl33py slumber for a moment then
suddenly looked to my right to catch a filthy old pervert
staring at my completely exposed left tit.
My left tit sticks out more than the right one.
Just my luck.

He sat there cross-legged with a big bulge in his pants,
still staring at my tit.

I threw my book in his face and screamed at him,
called him a filthy perv, blah, blah, he ran away,
the people gave me words of encouragement, I
picked up my book and hurried home.

There was no camera, he didn't cut my buttons off. :)

My big br0tter also taught me some karate.

Sometimes fiction is better than straight reality. ^_^

The “EEK” happened too. Heehee
The really weird part is I've always liked
“accidentally” flashing my tits in public
then covered up and said OMG if someone
told me “miss, your breasts are showing.”

I still do it occasionally.

If it's on MY TERMS it's OK.

The perv in the park violated me.

It's a 'girl thing.'
Yes I know, I'm intersexed but it's still a girl thing, OK?


... Continue»

Bangkok, Thailand, circa 1987: My first visit to a place I had only dreamed about for a long time. Ancient history, glittering temples, art, dance, water and an entire population of some of the most beautiful people on earth.

I had experienced Thai Massage in Los Angeles, but was anxious to see what it was like in the its country of origin. Unfortunately, by that time, much of Thailand had been turned into a whore house by the American Troops having R&R during the Vietname mess. Don't misunderstand that last sentence: our fighting men deserved any pleasure they could get. And those beautiful Thai boys and girls found a way to make a living - usually sending their money home to families struggling to keep their farms. "Miss Saigon" tells that story better than I can.

I was lucky enough to be staying at the Oriental Hotel - one of the most historic and beautiful places on earth. Nearby, I noticed a "Massage Clinic" and decided to check it out. Inside, it looked like a legitimate no-frills clinic and I was ushered into a massage room by a pleasant enough middle aged Thai woman, dressed like a nurse. For those who do not know much about the Thai massage technique, it is "a system of assisted stretching in which the client lies on the floor or a mat and is manipulated in a variety of yoga-like positions and given deep static and rhythmic pressures from the masseur or masseuse." Sort of like wrestling. There are no oils used and the client is given cotton "pajamas" to wear. It is the Swedish Style of massage that incorporates nudity and oil.

When my masseuse gestured for me to take off all my clothes and lie on the mat, I knew that the treatment would be "sensual." After stretching and pushing and making me feel better, she asked "Would you like a blow-job?" Never turning down an offer like that,I happily let the lady suck me off. And then, she "killed the deal" by spitting my sperm into a glass.

The next hot and humid evening, I made my way to the Patpong area of the city which is a fantastic mash-up of crowded backstreets, neon signs and a sea of horny humanity. Sort of like New Orleans on steroids. Every sexual thrill of the human variety was touted: "Nude Girls!," "Naked Boys!," "Beautiful Trannys," "Sex Show!" As an obvious tourist, I got "hit" by the sea of Thai sex-workers that came at me: "Do you like young girls?," "Are you looking for pretty Thai Boys?," "I have a boyfriend and you can buy the both of us, Mister" finally escalating to "Hey Mister, you like boys? I can find three more and you can fuck us all." I kept moving - with a big smile on my face and my only regret was not taking the last offer. Next time.

To get out of the bumper-to-bumper humid flesh traffic jam, I noticed flashing neon lights ahead of me over a doorway which was filled with a non-stop line of men entering: "Tonight! Beautiful Lady Boy Show!' I was fortunate enough to be there as the "Stars of the Show" were fighting their way inside, wigggling, waving, talking trash and blowing kisses covered by a fog of strong French perfume. I latched on to the last performer who was gorgeous: exotic and - except for the huge tits - dainty, and I put my hands around her waist and followed her inside.

Once inside the jam-packed, smoke-filled room, I saw a sea of gay humanity and winced at the loud blare of bad disco music. The tranny performers kept moving to the back of the room and into a doorway with a "Massage Rooms" sign over it. The last one I had followed looked back to see where I was and stuck her tongue out at me. I returned the favor as she disappeared up the stairs.

Through the smoke, I saw several stages with Go Go Boys in G-strings writhing under garish overhead lights. The floor of the room was packed with tiny overcrowded tables encircled by older piss-elegant Europeans and Americans, giggly Thai boys and an occasional fag hag. Paying far too much attention to themselves, they seemed to be there "to be seen," rather than paying attention to the beautiful near-naked boys dancing their asses off. Waiters in very brief shorts (ala Studio 54) squeezed their way through to take orders and serve drinks.

I navigated myself to the bar where I could get a view of the dancers and ordered a drink. The male dancers all seemed very young to me and had varying degrees of dance expertise. But when they managed to dance their asses in my direction, I was happy. The small, dark, lean and taut bodies turned me on.

Suddenly, a hand was on my shoulder. I turned to find a young Thai man sitting next to me. His face was incredibly strong and beautiful and he smiled as he handed me a piece of paper. I took it and it read: "I am deaf. I am a masseur with many hours of training and will give you a very good massage if you accept." It was so totally unexpected that I tried to smile naturally, gesturing "Would you like a drink?" He smiled and shook his head "No." Then he looked back into my eyes and I was a "Dead Duck."

I looked and the card and nodded "Yes" and his smile widened. I pantomimed "How much money?" and he took his card from my hand and turned it over where his fee was written in the Thai currency, Baht. I cannot remember what it was but immediately felt that it was very low compared to the $$$ I paid in the USA. I nodded my head "Yes," he smiled and took my hand, leading me through the crowd to the "Massage Room" doorway. At the entrance stood one of those "on the take" straight Thai men who stuck his hand out for the "Enrance Fee." My masseur fumbled in his pants pocket and I insisted, handing the dead-faced doorman the proper wad of Thai currency. He handed the masseur a clean sheet and room number card and up the dark stairs we climbed - into a very erotic journey for me.

The second floor was a hallway lined with multiple doors. Still holding my hand, the masseur led me along the hallway with my cigarette lighter supplying illumination. Finding the correct doorway, the masseur opened the door and led me inside. It was hardly a room - more like a large closet with a waist-high wooden shelf on one wall and several hooks and clothes hangers on the opposite wall. The masseur placed and spread the clean sheet on the wooden shelf and then tenderly put both hands on the sides of my face and gently kissed me.

He began removing my clothes and hanging them up. I gently kissed him and began removing and hanging his clothes. When we were totally naked, I took him
into my arms, feeling his warm flesh against mine and his hand move to my already erect dick. As he was at least 6-8 inches shorter than I am, I could surround and encompass him entirely - my "Fatherly" instincts kicking in. Big time. An incredibly beautiful young man.

Knowing well that Time IS Money, he suddenly smiled broadly and slapped me on the ass, gesturing for me to climb up on the shelf, face down. Up I went and he followed, lying on top of me and moving his body all over mine. And then it began.

For at least 30 minutes he encircled and entwined with me, lifting my legs between his to stretch the muscles, sitting on my buttocks and tightening his well-muscled ass for pressure and using his hands to apply pressure on my neck, back and inside of my legs. He kissed the back of my neck and turned me over.

My eyes had become accustomed to the dark so I could make out his features as he straddled me, moving his butt back and forth over my crotch. Rotating one of my legs and pushing it against my chest, he snaked his legs with mine and both of our bone-hard cocks banged and frotted in an incredibly erotic cock dance. I suddenly understood why High School wrestlers get those "bulges" we see on YouTube! My fingers went to his nipples as he wiggled and pressed and I managed to raise my face to tongue-explore his open mouth. I grabbed both of our cocks -his small, uncut beauty and my pre-cum leaking American boner. If cocks can kiss, ours were pleasuring each other.

I was on the edge but did not want to cum - yet, so I quickly disentangled myself, hopped down to the floor and turned his body to face me. I grabbed his hips and shoved his hard, jizz-leaking cock into my mouth. He made some moaning sounds as I swallowed him to the balls and began to suck, my hands exploring his ass. When I found the crack and started to finger his tight love hole, he took my hands away, letting me know that we was not going to be fucked. And so, I sucked every last drop out of his delicious dick. When the flow started, I almost came myself. I wrote "Almost."

The beautiful man collapsed onto his back and took some deep breaths. I gently stroked his body as I also got my "wind." He soon sat up, smiled and kissed me on the cheek. I fumbled through my pants to find his "fee" and placed it next to him, with a major wad of more bills as a "tip."

He jumped down, hugged me, placed the money in his pants and took my hand, opening the door and leading me down the narrow corridor to the lighted doorway where the showers were. He handed me a towel and then, the Lady Boys discovered me.

They were in the process of finishing their stage make-up but turned to see a naked white man. The room was filled with screams and laughter as they all stared at my dick. My masseur was not happy with any of them and tried to silently "shoo" them away. I grabbed him by the shoulders and let him know it was "Okay," as I still had a major cum load I needed to drop. The Lady
Boys quickly pushed him out of the way and surrounded me, squealing, as I watched him leave the room. Our eyes met for the last time.

One of the reasons that we white guys love the Orient is that the "Average" size of our cocks in Europe and the USA become "John Holmes" monsters that make most Asian women - and straight-and-gay men - exclaim with awe. And these Lady Boys were no different. I had more hands on my cock than ever before, which of course made it stand to attention. Because they had just finished their stage make-up, they all gestured that they wanted to suck it but could not go on onstage with cum-smeared gashes where their perfectly shaped lips should be.

The hot honey I had followed up the stairs fought her way to me, pushing the others aside. Staring into my eyes and licking her lips, she took my hand and pulled me over to where the sinks were. Stroking my dick with both hands - and licking some of the pre-cum off her fingers - she turned her back to me, let her G-string fall to the floor and lifted one leg onto the basin, grabbing me by the cock and pulling me towards her.

I spit-lubed my index finger and slid it down to her "Dick Doorway" and wiggled it inside her as she writhed and moaned. The other girls moved closer to watch as I lifted her spangled Go Go dress and placed the head of my cock between her cheeks. Finding the wet spot, I began sliding it up her talented poop chute, which alternately opened and tightened around me, as she arched her back. When I was balls deep, I sighed, the other ladies screamed and giggled and the major fucking began.

I slam-fucked that hole every which way and LOOSE, with my hands now around her, caressing her tits and sliding down to grab her hard cock. The Girls urged me on, some pushing my ass, while others leaned over to watch my dick churn some butter in their co-star. One of them grabbed the base of my cock and another played with my balls, encouraging me to spread my legs so she could lay on her back and suck them. Another first. One of the others pulled her now-hard cock out of her G-String and managed to get the head of her dick near my man cunt. I growled at her, so she covered it with spit, went back and slid into me. Holy Fuck, I was getting the massage of my life.

Suddenly some Thai guy (the Stage Manager?) ran into the room and yelled something ("Onstage ladies"?) and the Lady Boy on the end of my cock grabbed my ass and started shoving me faster and faster against her. I gritted my teeth and blasted (what-felt-like) a gallon of freshly-prepared man goo inside of her as she screamed. The other Lady Boys quickly got themselves together and started out the door. As I pulled my dick out of her, there was a slight "popping" sound and I could see strings of my cum dripping down the inside of her leg.

Not even looking down, she put her leg on the floor, pulling up her G-string, blew me a kiss and tottered off on very high heels. I sort of stood there in shock, drenched in sweat and gasping for breath. The last girl stopped to look back at me and could not resist. She ran to me, covered my cock with her lipstick-covered mouth, deep sucked the leaking cum and dashed out the door.

As I stood there, all I could think of was the old parody on the lyrics to "Stormy Weather": "Don't know why, all this lipstick on my fly. Sloppy blowjob." And I laughed out loud.










... Continue»

Chapter 13: Epilog - The Vectrans

Several days had passed on the Delphi 4. Barocca had been relegated to mundane tasks such as kitchen duty, and to make matters worse, she had learned nothing about the fate of Jeanne ever since being ushered onto the starship.
Finally, Rhiannon had sent for her. Barocca knew that something was up, when she was told to report to a room other than Rhiannon's quarters. It turned out to be the sick bay of the ship.
"Nice to see you again, Barocca," said Rhiannon. She was standing in front of a dividing curtain, behind which was the end of a bed. "I trust that they haven't been working you too hard in the kitchen? You haven't broken a nail or anything?"
"Nothing I can't handle," Barocca muttered under her breath. It was no use antagonizing Rhiannon. The memory of Rhiannon having her revenge on her was still fresh in her mind, and she had no desire to want to repeat it.
"Today's the big day, girl. You'll finally get to see your partner again. You can only talk to her for a few minutes though." She turned and pulled back the dividing curtain.
Jeanne lay on her back in the bed. Another girl she didn't recognize was checking some entries on a computer readout. Physically, Jeanne looked relatively all right, although Barocca could see numerous cloth bandages around her torso and rib cage. Barocca leaned close to her.
"Hey, how're you doing, Jeanne? It's good to see you again, girlfriend."
"Not too bad, Barocca," Jeanne replied with an effort. "I feel awfully tired though. Last thing I remember is being in Dee Dee's lab, and somebody was getting ready to have sex with me. Then I woke up here."
Barocca didn't know what to say next, or how to answer Jeanne.
"Um, yeah. The last time was a wild one, all right."
"I'm glad to see you Barocca. But I feel so sl**py..."
"I'm afraid that's enough for today," said the new girl. "Jeanne needs her rest." She gave Jeanne an injection, and she laid her head down and went into a deep sl**p. She ushered Barocca and Rhiannon away from the bed, and pulled the dividing curtain closed again.
"Barocca, this is Diana, one of my medical technicians," said Rhiannon. "Give her the lowdown on Jeanne's condition."
"Well, I'm pleased to announce that Jeanne will make a full recovery physically. We were able to get her into surgery in time. We had to use a combination of our technology to heal some of her internal organs; but because she's human, and we don't have all the data on your physiology, we could only do so much. That's why you see the bandages on her ribs and tummy."
"That's a relief," said Barocca. "I thought whoever possessed Ebony had torn her apart, and she might not make it."
"That would've been the case if we hadn't intervened," said Rhiannon. "Now tell her about Jeanne's mental state, Diana."
"We were able to plant a hypnotic suggestion in her mind, so that Jeanne thinks she had some sex before passing out, and then waking up here. Since she's human, we couldn't do anything more than that with her mind, in the limited time we had. In time, her memory will return, and she'll recall everything that happened to her."
"That's it for now, Diana. I know you've got other patients to attend to." Diana left the room. "This is where you come in, Barocca," said Rhiannon. "You're her buddy, and the one that brought her to the Island; as well as installing our software on Dee Dee's machines, so that everything could hit the fan on the Island."
Shock came over Barocca's features, as she realized that she had to come up with a way to explain to Jeanne what had happened to her, and why. Barocca had prided herself on being clever, but this went beyond anything she thought might happen.
"You're really gonna have to stretch that noodle of yours to get out of this one, girl," Rhiannon said smugly. "I almost wish that I could be around to see what you come up with."
"What's that supposed to mean?" retorted Barocca. "I thought you were taking the two of
us along to be your personal sex slaves or something."
"That was the plan in the first place. But you heard me down on the Island, when I got the messages that my world is now at war with someone. Because we're so far off the beaten path, we can fudge the details a little about why we're one of the last ships to be back to base. But even I don't have the clout to get away with dragging two unauthorized, alien civilians into a war zone.
"So I've come up with a different plan for you and Jeanne. On the way back to our home world, we'll be beaming you and Jeanne to a place called Cinnebar. It's a space station located on the very fringes of Vectran space. It's sort of in a 'no man's land' that none of the major races or federations claims any official ownership of. It's the perfect place to run gambling, a smut trade, and anything else that you don't want the authorities taking too close a look at.
"Once you arrive on Cinnebar, you'll be placed in the care of a being named Zelda. Zelda is a friend of mine who runs what you'd call a 'whore house' on your world. Not only do I owe Zelda a major favor to help cover the tabs that some of my crew have run up there, but with your dark skin, and the fact that both you and Jeanne are shemales will make you quite popular indeed."
Barocca stared at Rhiannon in shock, with her mouth open.
"If you thought that I was rough with you, or that some of things I could do to transform my body were wild, just wait'll you've been on Cinnebar for a while. You will see a fair amount of human customers, as our race isn't the only humanoid one in the universe.
"But you'll also see beings that have organs in sizes and shapes that I can't even begin to describe, as well as other sexual configurations besides just 'male' and 'female'. I figured from the way you carried on at the Island, that sex was the major dominating factor in your life, so now you're going to a place that'll be able to drown you in it!"
Rage was burning in Barocca's eyes, but she was too flabbergasted to say anything.
"That expression on your face is priceless, Barocca," said Rhiannon. "I'm sure that they'll get a kick out of that, back on Earth."
"What the hell do you mean by that?"
"I mean that we're filming this little conversation. See that flickering red light up in the corner? That's a miniature video camera. This has all been filmed. Calista is gathering all this up, and editing it into a video file to send back to Dee Dee and the girls on the Island. I figured that they ought to know just what's become of you and Jeanne, after you left. That little laptop that Calista bought on Earth is good for something after all. We tied it into our communication system earlier in case we ever needed it for something like this."
By now, Barocca was livid. She spun around and faced the camera. "Well since you're filming this for my friends back on Earth, let 'em watch me and hear this. Jeanne and I are gonna be back to settle up accounts, and that's a fucking promise! I don't know how long it'll take us, or what we'll have to do, but you haven't heard the last of us!"
"Strong words, girl," said Rhiannon. "Now take some advice from me. If you want to be able to survive to carry out your revenge, you'll learn to curb your tongue, and do whatever you're told, while you're on Cinnebar. Zelda doesn't take any lip from anyone in her business. And if you really want a thrashing, just try pissing off some of the clients she entertains. They'll be scraping you off the bed with a blotter, if you're not careful."
Barocca simply glared at Rhiannon with hate and disgust.
"You've learned your first lesson, by not retaliating and arguing further with me," said Rhiannon. "There may be hope for you yet, Barocca. You and Jeanne have got two weeks, before we're close enough to beam you to Cinnebar. Jeanne didn't look like too good today, but they'll put her on vitamins and antibiotics, so that she'll be as good as new by the time we're in range. In the meantime, head back to the kitchens. There's a mountain of dirty trays and utensils in there with your name on them!"
... Continue»

How Many is to many?

As it happened it was Debbie and James that answered the door, so easy for them to slip on their dresses and top. I made a note to myself, the next time we had Chinese somebody else would answer the door. And Beth, she gave Nicky a run for the money. Wontons dipped in a creampie for everybody. Granddad just sat there with his mouth open..... waiting his turn.

Nicky must have felt like she had meet somebody just like her, wild and ready for anything. They put their heads together like old time friends. I watched and waited. This should be good but it was Toby that surprised me.

James and Toby had been whispering as well, then, with James showing him how, Toby wrapped some noddles on his chopsticks. WTF were they up to?

James walked between Beth's legs, which she opened, thinking something good was coming her way. She had no fucking idea. Neither did I. James held her pussy open as Toby pushed his noddle laden chopsticks up her cunt. When he pulled them out they were empty!

Debbie was now the Master Sergeant. "Game time, we take turns to suck the noddles out."

Beth smiled, god she looked so sexy lying there, her legs open and just the hint of a noddle showing. Me, being the good mother that I was, checked the noddle box. Would we have enough?

Granddad patted my ass. "We can use anything, my daughter has a kinky side."

So did Nicky. "Jane, use your cock and push the noddles in further, let's make a real game out of this."

It was when Debbie coated a dumpling in sweet chilly sauce and used her cock to push it home in Beth's pussy that she really went wild. I shuddered at the thought, then... Toby did the same to me. OMG, hot hot hot then sweet, oh so sweet. Granddad sucked my pussy so hard I felt it pop out.... and he didn't stop.

Nicky screamed, in pleasure. Her dumpling went into her ass followed by James cock! Jorden was waiting for his snack.

When I had checked the internet for porn nothing like this had shown up. Nothing, even in my wildest dreams had I thought about something like this. I loved it. Everything, but. Tomorrow was a school day and because Susie was working it was decided that Toby would go home with Beth and her f****y. He couldn't hide his smile, neither could Beth or Amy.

And me. That night Jorden and I talked rather than fucked. He told me how exciting it was to fuck Beth, how she could squeeze his cock in her pussy, how sweet Amy's cunt was. All the time stroking my pussy. This was something new to both of us. Jorden was growing up. He was using the words as foreplay, getting us ready. Then, Jorden and I made love. The sweet kind of love making that a lot of married couples never knew.

The next day on the bus I knew the dymamics of our group had changed. Jorden and Toby normally sat at the back of the bus, today we were all together at the front.

And at school, Debbie looked so cute between her 'big b*****rs' with Amy holding Toby's hand and James tagging along. It was like there was a big sign. Don't mess with us.

Then the shit hit the fan. I was called to the principle's office. I had visions of jail floating before my eyes as I waited. The 5 W's, what, who, where, when, why? I just about fainted when I saw her smile. I wasn't going to jail. So.

Of all the things that could have come up this was the last, by a country mile. A new student was joining my class. A student with a difference. The jury was still out on whether 'she' was a boy or girl. The doctor's couldn't make up their minds and the Army's 'don't ask, don't say' didn't help. 'She' dressed as a girl, did girl things..... but 'she' had boy's equipment. A cock.

It was the hardest thing I had ever done. Not laughing as the principle, blushing, told me this. If only she knew about Debbie. 'She' was going to be given the use of the staff toilets, 'she' would use seperate showers after PE, and, 'she' would need special teaching in Sex Ed. I was to be given 'special' material just for her. I thought I had all the 'special' training aids she would need. Debbie.

The principle clicked the intercom. "Send Ms Black in please." I waited.

The door opened and I had to catch my breath. Jesus fucking christ. 'She' was beautiful. Long honey brown hair with eyes that held you. A simple summer dress but added with her mid thigh boots, she was sex on the move. 'She' had the walk down pat, maybe even better than Debbie, and the smile. She could break my heart.

"Diane, I would like you to meet Mary. Mary, this is your home teacher and she has been told of your.... 'special' condition."

There was no awkward meeting, no sudden silence, just 'hello'. I felt my pussy leaking.

It was the principle who broke the moment, in a way I had never imagined. "I have been told by other teachers how your son has helped other students get settled here. I hope he can help with Mary. He seems like a good role model."

I nearly choked on that. Jorden? What about the others? OH FUCK, Nicky. She going to cream her panties, if she's wearing any! I had to get out of the office before I left a wet spot on the chair. "Come with me Mary, it's nearly time for your first class, I'll show you the way."

What made it worse was Jorden and Toby were in her first class as well. What to do. Do not rush things. Do not assume. The mother of all things to go wrong. But then I saw my son sitting there.... and Toby's smile. Shit. I introduced Mary to the class and while they were busy getting their books out I guided Mary to a set beside Jorden. I quietly said one word to my son. "Debbie."

There was a frown.... then a smile, then a wink to Toby. God I loved my son. He would look after Mary like his own s****r without another word from me. And Toby would help.

It was lunch time and I had yard duty. I didn't think anything would happen but. There was one girl in school who was a bitch, with a capital B. Susan. She still had both of her parents and would crow over others with only one parent. I had often thought about putting her over my knee and spanking her ass. Her bare ass. The thing that made me stop today was how Jorden and Toby acted.

Jorden and Toby were not out yet and Mary was sitting by herself when Susan walked over to her. I could see Mary wasn't happy with whatever Susan said but before I could move Jorden and Toby were there, along with Debbie, James and Amy. I watched as things got controlled. Jorden and Toby stood over Susan, not touching her but very close. Debbie was in control. I could see her talking but couldn't hear what she was saying. Amy was smiling but, the finger pointing was enough. Even James got in her face.

I thought it was time to get involved and stood. And damn near fainted. Jane, another teacher spoke in my ear. "Looks like the gang has Susan under control, let it go."

I looked at Jane. I didn't like the idea of my son in a gang but the smile on her face, the quiet words. What the hell. And smiled. Susan was heading away and if she had a tail, it was firmly between her legs. The gang sat with Mary.

Jane turned, "They look good together, she'll be okay."

I wondered if Jane knew just how good they were together, or how bad.

And my day of surprises wasn't over. This was just Summer schoool and that meant no Sex Ed so I had a free period. I was thinking of Mary's special needs when I was called back to the principle's office. I really needed to calm down and stop thinking about bad things happening, to try and keep my heart from having an overload. What happened inside didn't help.

Once again I saw the uniform before anything else and my heart took off. The recovery was a bit quicker than the other night, this was an Army base after all, and I knew this man. He was older and in 'supply'. He had come over when we moved in to check everything was in order. A warm fuzzy calmed me down. He looked just like granddad. That brought a smile to my face as I wondered if he shaved his pubes.

"Mam, word got to me your boy and another were thinking about setting a mowing operation to help some of the single parents here, clear their yards and stuff. Well that fits in with the new orders coming from on high. Got a little something for them if they are serious, mind you, there's some strings you should hear about first. They'll have to put the school grounds on their list."

I was dumbfounded. But pleased and wondered who had spoken to whom so I just nodded my head remembering an old Army phrase. 'Never volunteer'.

"If you'll step outside Mam, I show you what we got."

The principle was using her hands to shoo me out. But she was smiling. I went.
Out in the yard, next to the bus was a pickup with a trailer. I had seen it before when it arrived to do the school grounds but had never taken much notice. Now I did.

"Got everything the boys will need, ride on mower, that'll need someone older for a while, mowers, blowers and a couple of trimmers. Gas cans that can be filled at the yard and all the safety stuff. Whadda think?"

Think... I couldn't put two and two together.... "Um, granddad... I mean Beth's father was in landscaping and said he would help. I didn't think they were thinking this big.... "

"That's what we heard and the new order is to use private contractors from now on. Couldn't think of anyone better. Heard good words about you folks.... good words."

I knew the Army was run by the 'Sergeant's' but.... he smiled and winked. "May have to help the boys at first, show em which houses have the 'extras'. Couple of the mum's have nice little cupcakes to go with the coffee..... if you know what I mean. And one of my girls went and got pregnant, she could help for a while. Real good with her hands that girl."

I still couldn't get my mouth into gear so I just nodded. What the fuck was going on with the Army nowdays. Then it hit me. "I think it's a great idea and I think you should talk to Beth's father and I think now would be a good time. She mentioned she was going to make some cupcakes today."

I gave him the address and we were both smiling as he left. I dug out my phone. I should give her some warning. I mean, if Beth was naked and the front door was open, what would the Sergeant think. I was still away with the fairies as I walked back to my room. Mary?

I decided to wait. We had more than enough going on at the moment. Maybe more than I knew. The group, gang, were going swimming after school, I thought it might be a good idea to cool down some myself. No, fuck it, I was going to wear my bikini. Susey, Nicky and Namoi were working and I thought Beth would be busy, I hoped she would be busy. Amy could borrow one of Debbie's swim suits, yeah. I could play 'den mother'.

I also thought about that old Sergeant. How long will it take you to get your cock in Beth's pussy you sweet talker you?

The seating in the bus had changed as well. Amy was sitting beside my seat, across from us were Mary and Debbie. Behind them were James and Toby then Jorden. A single seat in a whole row. The gang had taken control. Or had it. One of the other small girls from my class slide in beside Jorden and smiled at me. Betty Sue was a straight A student and as far as I knew the word 'timid' would be the best to discribe her, followed by 'mouse'.

Yet here she was, moving to sit with Jorden. The priniple's words came back to me. 'Role model'. Jane's comment about the gang, 'having it under control'. The supply Sergeant, hearing 'good words about you folk'. How had I missed it? I knew Jorden and I were closer than a lot of other mother's and son's. And not only Jorden, Toby was right up there as well.

All of them were. A hand under my dress brought my mind back. "She's pretty." said Amy.

I had decided to wait, now I had to bite my tongue so I didn't let the cat out of the bag. Mary had to say or do something first. I was walking on egg shells and any wrong move would hurt a lot of people. Nicky was just starting to get her life back together the same as Namoi. I would go to jail, sex with a student being the worst charge...... and the c***dren. No, this time I would wait. And so would the gang.

At the swimming pool something did happen, and it wasn't what I had worried about. I was suddenly the center of attention for a bunch of mother's. All wanting the new 'cleaning crew' to visit. All hoping they would be on the list. What fucking list? Oh shit, we did need a list or the boys wouldn't be able to walk if the old Sergeant had been right.

What had we gotten into now? The Horny Mother's of Amy Base ....... They may not be into i****t but..... Did they all want fucking? Did they all want young boys to do that fucking? I looked over at Jorden just in time to see him dive into the pool and squeezed my legs together, pushing the material of my bikini hard against my clit. When Toby followed I had a climax.

They were young Gods and all of the mother's watched the boys, as I watched them. How many hard nipples were there? How many had a wet crotch? How would the boys react to this new development? And how the hell had this spread so fast? The Sergeant? Tell one tell them all. Had the whole camp gone sex mad?

Then I knew it had. James was walking toward me and he was getting hard, just a little bump but if you knew. I couldn't blame him, there was a lot of naked flesh here. Bikini's didn't cover everything and some of them were.... just about indecent and one was a thong. I heard a quiet gasp. Debbie and Amy joined him. They looked so cute, so innocent.

Debbie's bikini on Amy didn't do a very good job of covering the important bits. The gasp got a little louder as Amy turned and dived into the pool. The back was completely between her cheeks. I didn't want to turn and embarrass whomever but I was going to watch to see who left and headed to the changing shed. Somebody was as horny as I was.

I was just about to tell these excited women we would make a list when my world crashed. Mary walked through the gate, looked around, spotted me and walked over. The sun caught her hair and it glowed, her breasts were just big enough to cast a shadow. This time it was a sigh from somebody over my right shoulder. One of these women was into young girls.

She was in for a shock.

Mary smiled as I stood, "As soon as I can we will set up a roster, I'm sure the boys can take care of 'all' your needs. Please remember they are young and just starting, they'll have to learn just what you need..... doing. Excuse me now, one of my new students needs me."

I looked at the somebody to my right. I didn't know her but I was going to. Talk about a wet spot. I had a nasty thought as I walked to Mary. "Just a minute, I need to talk to Jorden."

Mary smiled, she was carrying what looked like a swimsuit and I knew what she wanted, but. "Jorden, that lady in the yellow bikini, she's hot for you. Show her your stuff." I left with Mary to the ladies changing shed. Smiling. Today just kept getting better.

As we entered the shed Mary stopped and turned. "You know? Do you mind if you stay with me as I get changed?"

"It's not a problem for me but I think next time you should put your suit on at home then come down. You look lovely in that dress and it would save you time."

"It's not that easy walking home with a wet suit under my dress. I heard you talking and hoped you'd be here. I'm sorry if it's a problem."

I don't think she thought it was a problem as she lifted her leg to the seat to unzip her boot just as I sat down. OMG. She was naked underneath, I mean no Panties, I mean I could see 'her' cock. And she knew. She smiled.

The little bitch. She was teasing me. She could have put the suit on under her dress and then taken of her boots.... Come to think about it. Who wears boots to a swimming pool. I had been set up. If it was a game, well, I could play.

"Nice cock, I like them small as well. Does your mother know you're running around without panties? I expected you to wear pretty little boy shorts, with a bit of padding for your cock."

"Yes mummy knows, she wanted a daughter but likes to play with my cock under my dress so I don't wear panties."

"Just hold that thought, I'll be right back, and don't put your suit on just yet. I have to check something with Debbie. And don't play with your cock!"

As I was heading out I heard a moan from the toilets. I even thought to look under the door to see if I could see some flash of yellow. If the bus was bad, well. Why not here. Jorden was at the edge of the pool with Toby and James. So were a couple of the women. Bitches in heat I thought but I had another bitch to take care of. If Mary was going to show and tell. So could Debbie. I didn't have to find her, she found me.

"Where's Mary? Isn't she going to swim with us?"

"Got a surprise for you. Come on and don't squeal." I was going to play it cool. I was going to wait. Well the waiting was over. Now I wanted to see Mary's face when 'she' saw Debbie. As we entered the changing rooms the lady in the yellow bikini was leaving the toilet. I couldn't help myself. "There's a little extra for personal service, you get two for the price of one. Both of them." Smiling I left her there. Her mouth open then I added, "At the same time."

Mary was still standing as I left her, the only difference was she had lowered her dress. "Don't be shy Mary, we're all girls here. Why don't you show Debbie, she's just like me and loves small cock's. Why don't you show Mary what I mean Debbie?"

This time I thought I had caught her at her own game. She didn't say anything as Debbie pulled her bikini bottom down. She did open her mouth but nothing came out. Then she lifted the hem of her dress. Watching Debbie's cock starting to rise broke the silence.

"You're like me.... oh my.... umm..." Mary was silenced again as Debbie closed her hand around the newest cock in our group. She did close her eyes.

"Isn't it nice Diane, mummy's going to like it, and aunt Susey." Debbie stroked Mary's cock.

Now Mary was frowning. "Are you all like me.. I mean... do you have a cock as well.. Diane?"

"No, I'm like your mother. I like playing with my son's cock as well.... as well as Debbie's, and Toby's, and James."

"Don't forget granddad, his cock is real fun. You're just going to love fucking Beth, she puts stuff up her pussy and then we eat it and Diane likes a cock in her ass. So does mummy."

It was all to much for Mary. She hugged Debbie and then me. Oh God, her cock was just the right height. I opened my legs and it slipped along my wet crotch. It took all my will power not to pull the crotch away and have her/him fuck me right there.

"Come on you two, time for that later. Lets have a swim and cool down a bit. Can you keep that under control until we get in the water?" I gave Mary's cock a squeeze. "If Amy see's it you're in trouble."

Mary finally got her boots off then her dress. Things stopped for a moment as Debbie kissed her nipples and giggled. "How did you make them big? I want big boobs as well."

I wondered as well. My God she looked beautiful. Her nipples were hard on good sized breasts. Definitely a mouthful, then flowing down to her hips. Yes, good enough to fuck.

Finally we were all in the pool. And when I say all, there were a couple of mothers around Jorden and Toby. One woman was talking to James, funny thing, I couldn't see her hand and another was talking to Amy. I couldn't see Amy's hands either but she was smiling.

And I was smiling. Mary had one hand under my top and was playing with a nipple while her leg was between mine, rubbing my clit. She had a one piece suit with a high thigh cut, this made it easy for me to pull the crotch to one side and play with her cock. She was also full of questions. The one that caught my attention, apart from asking if she could fuck me, was about her mother. Could I meet her.

I looked around. It was like each group had an invisible wall around them. You can't see us and we can't see you, but I knew. At least I thought I knew. Ms yellow bikini was between Jorden and Toby, smiling. James was smiling and had his eyes closed, the lady could have been less obvious. She was wanking him and Amy was giving her lady a fine old time. She also needed lessons about being less obvious, or the lady wanted it that way. Her top was floating well above her tits and she had a finger in her mouth. Biting hard as Amy's shoulder rocked. Debbie was the only 'normal', she was sitting on the edge talking to another mother.

Or was she? Even from where I was I could see the outline of her cock. She played the part of a young innocent girl to a tee. Legs splayed and fingers playing in the water

Things came to a head for Mary, or should I say, things came out of her cockhead when I told her about our double fucks. In detail. Again I looked around. Each group seemed to break apart at the same time. It was then that I really noticed what was missing.

Apart from our boys there were no other males about. Not one. I thought about granddad. He would love this, I knew Beth would. Just the other night she had talked to Susey about those little blue pills, would they harm her father? Fuck her father, I wondered about the boys. Would their young hormones be enough?

Just to keep Mary in the right mood I squeezed her softening cock. "When do you want to fuck me? Do you want your mother to watch, I want to watch you fuck the shit out of her so I can get a nice big cream pie. I want to suck your mother's cunt after you have filled it with your cum."

Mary closed her eyes. "Oh god yes and I want to join you. I love sucking mummy after I've cum in her... cunt. Can I, can I please?"

I felt her cock start to stiffen and thought I had better cool off a bit, but. "Wait until Nicky gets you to suck her ass after you've cum there and if you're really good she may let you suck her pussy as well. You never know who's shot up her cunt, could be anyone."

"Could I? Please. I'll be your slave, just like mummy friend wants. She wants me to be a good cunt slave. She makes me lick and suck her cunt all the time before I can fuck her. I love it."

Shit. Had I opened a can of worms? Had she? A cunt slave? Jorden and Toby had played at being our slaves. Play was one thing, this was another. I really had to meet the 'mother'. I also needed a good fuck. k**s, we're going home. Just as we got home I heard Beth pull up. Before I had even got inside Beth had me in a hug and gave me a deep french kiss. "Thank you, oh god thank you. His cock is a bit bigger than Dad's but his tongue. Oh my god.

Mary stood there, listening, looking, her mouth open until. Amy pulled her inside. "I want to see your cock, if it's nice enough you can fuck me. I want to be first."

Beth looked at me. "Another?... Oh my god."

"Stand in line greedy, by the way, how did it go with Toby or should I ask how's your ass?"

"Three times, bitch. Now, where's Jorden? The Sergeant scratched an itch with his tongue but. It's back."

"Inside, and if you drop your dress out here we'll all be in trouble. Move it."

Inside was a mess of naked bodies. Jorden and Toby were sitting on the couch, discussing Ms yellow bikini and watching Amy checking out Mary's cock. Debbie and James were in a huddle on the floor beside Mary. They were also talking about their adventures with the women. While James was playing with Debbie's cock she was tickling Amy's crotch. Mary had her hand around James cock but was looking at Jorden and Toby. True to form, Beth's dress hit the floor and she knelt between Mary's open legs.

On hands and knees she looked like a dog waiting for her food. Food that was just out of reach and she had been told to Stay. I couldn't help myself and smacked her bum and in my best 'command' voice told her to wait.

Then it started. Amy knelt over Mary's cock, looked back at her Mother and dropped her shoulders. "Make me wet mummy then you can put it in."

Beth moved closer to her daughter pussy, her tongue poking out. James also moved. Mary was pulling his cock towards her mouth. His body had to follow and when it did he pulled Debbie with him. She headed for a nipple. Jorden and Toby also moved. Jorden behind Beth while Toby knelt beside her head.

My cartoon snowball was laid out before my eyes. Arms, legs and bodies all together. I watched for moment, just happy as everybody got busy. I may have lost a husband but boy did I gain a f****y. I headed for the computer.

I had given Ms yellow bikini my email address and told her I would make some sort of plan. All she had to do was let the others know and email me. I figured this was the safest way and I wanted to compare this list with what the Sergeant knew. I didn't think this was a 'sting' but, I had thought about a couple of ways I could lay out what was on offer. In a subtle way. I wanted them to come to me. I opened a database and thought some more.

A squeal distracted me and I looked. Amy was bouncing on Mary's cock, Mary was sucking James, Beth was busy at both ends and Toby was sucking Debbie's cock. I smiled and got to work. Susey was still working the late shift and I had Jorden and Toby. All night.

So here's how it went :- NEW PERSONAL SERVICE

Mowing only, Mmm/F.

Mowing plus hedge trimming, Mmmm/Ff.

Full service, mowing, trimming, yard work (gardens), inside cleaning, Mmmm/Fff.

All work guaranteed. All safety equipment supplied. All clean up to be of the highest standard.

I thought about the silly things they put in contracts today.

All workers guaranteed d**gs and alcohol free.
then...

All inside work to include full wash and polish. Wax if you prefer.

I remembered how good Beth had looked when Amy shaved her. What else could have a double meaning.

Hours, week days, 3:00 pm till 7:00 pm, (Summer Time).

Weekend, 10:00 am till 7:00 pm, (Summer Time).

Extended Hours on request

Service to be weekly until a full roster can be settled, then monthly.
NB, if unable to complete monthly service other positions will be offered.

I laughed to myself. They could make what ever they wanted to out of that one. What else? How kinky were they?

Extra adult females available on weekend after consultation, (inside work only).

I put that in for the others but left the 'out'. I wanted to be fair to Nicky, Susey and Namoi and I still had to meet with Mary's mother. A cunt slave, was she a swinger, lesbian or just bi?

I was thinking about the pricing when my computer 'pinged'. I had mail. I checked but didn't know a Ms Gorden. It was addressed to me and it wasn't bulk mail. I clicked on the mouse... and fucking near fell off my seat. It was Ms yellow bikini.

It wasn't an attachment, it was right there, in your face. A cam picture of a thirty something female. The top of her bikini was above perky breasts while the bottom was around her thighs. She had a full bush of black hair down there while on top was dark brown. I laughed at that when I thought she may get Amy's help, whether she wanted it or not. I scrolled down. Very pretty. When I read the note at the bottom I thought she was pretty desperate as well.

"Your son helped me so much today but it was only half a job. Please, I need help, NOW."

They had finished, at least round one. Mary was being a cunt slave. Beth was kneeling over her head and I knew that smile. Amy had Jorden and Toby sitting on the couch and was busy cleaning their cocks while Debbie and James were cleaning her pussy. Oh my, I had to pull Jorden from the fun. I didn't think he would mind. "Honey, mummy needs you."

With a last lick from Amy he stood, by his smile, he must have thought I needed him for something else, until he saw the screen.

"Shit mom, it's her.... from the pool. Wow."

"Wow indeed, what did you do you naughty young man? Look at this." as I scrolled down.

"Fuck mom, I..... hell, is this real? She wants me to....."

"Finish the job you started? Is that what you were going to say. Not only, I think she wants a cock on a regular basis. You up for another older pussy?"

Beth walked over to see what we were doing. "Fuck me Diane, she's hot." that brought the others to crowd around.

"No greedy. I don't want you and I hope you haven't worn poor Mary out. This is for Jorden. You should have been at the pool instead of getting your pussy sucked clean. There's a pile of horny women that the Sergeant has been working on and now they want our cleaning crew."

"And not just the boys. Mrs Jones likes little girls as well. She liked me." Debbie interrupted.

Mary sat on my lap, her hand on my tit. "I'd rather fuck her than mom's friend. She makes me wear a collar."

If anything could silence our horny, sex starved group. That was it. Nobody f***ed anyone to do anything. Period.

Beth was silent, then. "If we have started a new cleaning crew and we are all equal partners. Can I interview Ms sex there, I'll drive Jorden over. What do you say Jorden? Is there still some lead in you pencil?"

I had to laugh at that old saying, especially as Jorden was showing that indeed, there was lead in his pencil. He was still staring at the screen. But. "How about you put your dress on first horn dog and Jorden, at least some shorts would be best."

"Shit Diane, you take all the fun out of life. Try cruising the interstate naked. It's a real turn on. Come on Jorden, at least Diane didn't say anything about under wear. What's the address?"

I gave the address and just for fun added, "He doesn't own any anymore." As they left.

I looked at James and Debbie, "Paper, rock and scissors for me, and Mary, a good cunt slave would be begging Amy." My cunt was dripping and I was all alone. Sort of.

Oh the joy of small cocks, especially two at a time and, as it was their second time... pleasure untold when you included the third. I had Mary lay across my front while James, the smallest lay as a 'T'. I mounted James and told Debbie use my ass. Amy squatted over Mary's mouth while I sucked her cock. Heaven.

I think, hope, they all knew I wanted a slow fucking. And that's what I got. Two small cocks working in unison in my pussy and ass as I worked the cock in my mouth and played with two soft ball's. It was those ball's that gave me the signal. They were pulling closer in their sack and my climax just kept building.

I lifted my head, just a little. "Now, cum in me now my lovely c***dren. Fuck me hard." And went back to sucking. James was bucking his hips up, driving his small cock as deep as possible and Debbie was trying to pound me down onto it. Her own hips smacking my ass cheeks. Then Mary joined in, lifting her hips, trying to f***e her cock deeper into my mouth.

Then it happened. Oh what a feeling. Debbie was as deep as she could go and erupted. I swear she did. This set James off and I felt his cum spurt deep in my pussy. Then Mary, OMG. My mouth and throat must have been just right. The first shot went straight down.

It was like a time in college, open your throat and try to drink the beer straight down without swallowing, but, I wanted to taste her cum. Needed it like a thirst that couldn't be quenched. The next hit my tongue and bounced around in my mouth. My taste buds were on overdrive.

Amy squealed as she saw Mary had stopped fucking my face. "Save some for me Diane, please, mummy got all of it before. I want to taste it too."

It was hard. Mary tasted so sweet I wanted to suck her balls dry. As it turned out I did get another squirt. A good mouthful, enough for all my little fuckers while Mary could suck me clean. I thought about Mary's words, a cunt slave. Were we any better? Was it just the words or how they were used? My climax changed to an orgasm.

I felt Debbie soften and slip from my ass. I could have stayed with James in my cunt forever but, he too softened. It was only fair. With my mouth still full I mimed for Amy to lie beside James, Debbie took the other side and as Mary wriggled under me I started feeding my babies cum.

Poor Mary, just when I thought it was over she poked her tongue into my rosebud. My body reacted before I knew it. My thighs locked her head in place until I could tell them to relax. She came out gasping for breath. But she was smiling.

"Don't you dare do that to Namoi, you might die. Now, kiss me, there's a little cum left."

Thank god for slow cookers. Susey had made the spaghetti sauce and meatballs this morning and set it to start at lunch time. All I had to do was cook the spaghetti. We had decided not to have takeout every night. Nicky and Namoi were car pooling and were due any time. I asked Mary if her mother would mind her staying for dinner and got a clearer picture of what her home life was like. Why she seemed happier here. After all it must have been a shock.

"Mom's in Washington tonight, I'm supposed to stay with a friend of hers, actually mom's lover. She's a lesbian for life and took mom for her lover a couple of years back. Mom was straight up till then. Dad died about a year earlier. I don't like her very much, she's the one that convinced mom I should be a cunt slave. I don't mind with mom, I really love her. She stood by me when my tits started to grow, got all sorts of tests done but no one knows why exactly. At first we made love, then, when she came along it got to be fucking. She puts a collar on me and gets me to fuck her ass doggie style or gets mom on top of her then I have to fuck mom while mom sucks her."

I didn't have to think about it, it was a classic Dom situation. I did think we should help if Mary's mother was a sub. Mary was clearly not happy, and, this was an Army base, I needed to know. "Mary, what does you mother do here? Is she in the Army?"

"Yes, although I'm not sure what she really does, she's a Major and is not allowed to talk about some things. Why."

Why indeed? A female Major, in Washington???? If it got out that she was in a Lesbian relationship.... oh shit. Big time.

"Mary, could you call your mother's friend, tell her where you are and who I am. Explain that I'm helping you catch up at school and ask if you can stay for dinner. I need to talk with a friend and I think she would like to talk to you. And don't worry, I think she'd like you to fuck her as well.... she's worse than Beth.... or better, depends how her day went. She's Debbie's mother by the way.... understand?"

My god. Every c***d should have a c***dhood, Mary actually skipped out of the room.... or was she in a hurry to get back to the others. We were still naked. There was a shriek then Mary was back, laughing.

"James is fucking Debbie... and he has a dress on." Then disappeared again. I just smiled and watched the clock. Beth and Jorden were still missing.

Debbie and James/Jane had become quite a pair. It didn't seem to bother them that they were really boys. They liked getting dressed as girls as much as they liked sticking their cocks in us women, or having us suck them. Just k**s having fun. I thought Mary should be the same, not a cunt slave to a Dom lesbian. I had to come up with a plan to separate her mother and her lover. And if I'm reading it right. Permanently.

First it was a bang, then a thump, some giggles, then a squeal. The squeal I knew, the rest. I went to check.

Namoi was on her back on the floor with Debbie, James, Jane, she had her dress on, and Amy tickling her. The big surprise was Nicky. She was standing by the door and Mary was backed into her arms. Mary was smiling, not because of what was happening on the floor.

Nicky and Mary followed me back into the kitchen, Nicky going to the fridge for a wine as Mary perched on a bar stool. Her cock not quite hard but not soft clearly on display. I was waiting for Nicky to say something. Okay, meeting naked people in my house was nothing new but the look on Nicky's face. That was something new. I waited some more as Nicky poured three glasses. Then I knew something was very wrong. Nicky drained her's in one go.

"Diane, I thought you couldn't surprise me any more and I know it's a small world but, how the fuck did you end up with my bosses daughter..... son, whatever, naked in your house?"

"Your boss? Oh shit, what the hell is going on here. Your boss. Mary, you know her?"

"First meet her after the final interview. Rosie and her were going out, then again last week. Rosie was taking her to school. Now, talk damn it girl, and Mary, don't be alarmed, Diane has this knack of fucking with my mind and if it's not her it's her son and Toby. Nice cock by the way, get it good and hard and come see me. Soon. If your mother doesn't fire me first."

"I think you need to fill your glass and get Namoi. I want her input on this as well, oh, and I love you to, just wait until you hear what else I've cooked up today."

"So there it is... " My story, as much as I knew had had a few holes filled in by Nicky and Namoi. Rosie would lose her job if her relationship ever got out and it would be worse for Mary if word got around. If even a whisper of what we were doing.... I thought a couple of news stations could set up shop here. Nicky explained how Rosie had worked so hard to get this position after her transfer, it would probably kill her. Namoi confirmed a lesbian affair would get her kicked out of the service. All in all it looked bleak and the problems stemmed from this bitch of a bitch. Now I was thinking about Rosie being blackmailed.......

"That's it, that's how we fix everything. We blackmail her!"

Nicky frowned. "Now what's going on in your twisted mind? Blackmail who? For what?"

"The bitch. Mary told me she makes her wear a collar when she fucks her ass. If she's holding a collar or a lead and forcing an u******e girl to fuck her that's statutory ****. Prison time in a big way. All we have to do is catch her."

"What about Rosie? She's going to be caught in the flack. I wouldn't want that to happen to my boss."

"NO, if we can prove she's forcing Mary it's not a long stretch of the imagination to think Rosie was being blackmailed to go along and, it's on a base, the MP's will be in charge to start with. A young girl, a Army Major being blackmailed, accidents can happen. All we have to do is scare the bitch into letting go. Mary said Rosie was straight until she came along. It'll work."

Namoi was listening not talking. Then. "It'll work, if the bitch likes it in the ass and we catch her, I could tell her of a couple of guys I know go that way. Big, black, 10 inch guys."

"And if she is a Dom, that could scare her more than the MP's. Oh well, it's up to Rosie. She'll be back tomorrow, I think she and I are going to have a long talk then. Right now I starving. TOBY!"

"Toby went home to get changed and do some home work for Susey, you'll have to settle for the rest of the gang."

"Done, all I gotta do is figure out how I can use them all....." Namoi looked like she was going to cry. "But you can have Mary. I can't fuck my bosses Daughter... yet."

I looked at the empty bottle of wine and sighed. I put the spaghetti on hold and followed. I could find something to do. Couldn't I?

In the end we all did, and we did eat. It was the constant pinging of the computer that caught Nicky's attention and I remembered I hadn't told the others my new plans. We gathered around the computer and Nicky whistled. Thirteen emails, thirteen fuck buddies. Fuck, Beth and Jorden still hadn't got home. Bad mother, I hadn't missed them. We had been too busy.

Right on cue Jorden walked in.... supporting Beth. It looked so funny. The dress that was usually like a revolving door was all wrong. Buttons in the wrong place, some were missing altogether and her face. I knew she hadn't seen the sun today but, talk about red.

"That woman's a fucking machine.... at least three boys and one mother.... I'm fucked..."

"Ms Gorden's hot mom, hasn't had a real cock in three years. Three times for me and Beth was busy the whole time. I hope you don't mind Toby, I sort of promised you'd go visit tomorrow and take James. She's kinky mom... good kinky if you know what I mean."

God I loved my son, even after all the rest he could still blush. I looked at Namoi. "As long as he comes home on his own feet it's okay with me." Nicky's laugh brought us back to the computer.

"Jesus girl, you want to turn the business into a mobile whore house, Extra adult females available on weekend, All inside work to include full wash and polish. Wax if you prefer. Why didn't you put in our boy/girls will shave your pussy, that would really get those mothers dripping. Can we do this.... I mean."

Beth decided to help. "A Sergeant with a long tongue thinks so, oh god it was good."

Namoi rolled her eyes as the gang giggled. "I've been on the range all day with some real dick heads, someone take pity on me, please." There was a chorus of voices then Namoi was at the bottom of a pile of bodies. Again. She didn't seem to be in a hurry to surface and there was a lot of groping going on.

This was what I wanted, sex with fun. A little bit of naughty fun, there were mothers and sons here after all, but fun. I noticed Mary holding back. Who? Amy? no, Namoi, and dived into the pile pulling Mary with me. My hand guiding Mary to Namoi, pushing others out of the way. Then my plans went ape shit. Mary ended up trapped between Beth's legs. Somebody grabbed Mary's cock, then it disappeared. It reappeared and like a ping pong ball, disappeared again. Somebody's mouth. I sat back as Jorden held me close. Now it seemed that Namoi and Mary were the center of attention, I didn't mind, Jorden was licking my ear.

I wanted to film this. A cock appeared and disappeared, a pussy and clit stood out and appeared to be one with a cock darting in and out of the players. OMG, I was on a sexual high that wouldn't stop. Somebody had added their finger to Jorden's in my cunt. I heard Nicky scream. Now this was what I call an Orgy. Tits, cunts, cocks and pussy. All trying to get to the top of the mountain. I know I screamed as loud as Nicky and Namoi as Jorden fucked me to a standstill and someone put a squirting cock in my mouth. Heaven on earth.

Later that night, while Jorden and I were cleaning up, it's a mother thing, he told me about Ms Gorden. It took all my self control not to jump his cock I was so fucking horny.

"She opened the door naked mom, she begged me to fuck her, at the front door, get my cock where my finger had been. She even asked Beth to put her cunt on her mouth. She told us how she had used a dildo but it wasn't the same as a young cock. She really wanted a young boy to fuck her. Shit mom, she really was tight. I love your pussy mom but, oh hell. She was like a virgin, first time virgin. I think that's why. Sorry mom, I couldn't stop fucking her.

Once again I knew my son loved me. He was honestly pouring his heart and soul out to me. I had to play the game. "Did she squeeze your cock like I can son? Did she milk your cock like I can. What was Beth doing when you fucked her son." and last but not least. "Does her cunt taste sweet son?"

My heart melted as I heard his answer. "No mummy, not as sweet as yours. Yours will be the best pussy for me. The sweetest pussy ever, it was just... |"

"Just lust. I know Jorden, there's nothing wrong with that, I lust over Debbie and Jane, such sweet young cocks but, I know you love me. That's what makes the difference. I love you son, now and forever. You are my man, now, wanna fuck your momma? Wanna stick your fat dick in my cunt? Don't make me beg, although I will. Fuck me son, oh god, fuck a baby into your momma. Fuck me Jorden, my son."

That was the night I became pregnant, although I didn't know it at the time, and. So did Nicky and Susey. Each to their own son's. Of all the fucking that had occurred during our nights of fun This was the special night. Me and Jorden, Susey and Toby, she had woken him when she got home from work feeling horny, and Nicky with Debbie. Nicky told me after how she had been extra horny after our little party and got Debbie to cum in her cunt three times that night.

That wasn't the end. Beth missed her next period as well. She knew it wasn't the Sergeant but. She had fucked with Jorden, James and her father that night. She hoped it was her father's c***d but she would love it no matter what. I had sudden thoughts of my father, could he? would I? Bet your socks I would. Jesus, I was becoming a Horn Dog, the same as Beth. All of a sudden I wanted my father to be the father of my next c***d. How sick was I? What the hell, I was fucking my own c***d, why not my father? That was the start. If I could get my father to fuck me, why couldn't Jorden fuck my mum. As soon as the idea settled in my mind it grew. Why not a f****y fuck feast? I went to sl**p with Jorden tucked close and dreamed of watching him, his cock deep in Mum's wet pussy as Dad had his cock in me. My dreams that night were very erotic. Wet dreams.

I think it was because Jorden had used such graphic details when he described his fuck with Ms yellow bikini. How her pussy had gripped his cock, how she had cried out for Jorden, her son to fuck her hard. How Beth had sucked and licked them both as they were cumming.

The next morning I was a wreck. A train wreck. Jorden, on the other hand, was the perfect son. He kissed my wet pussy and told me how much he loved me. Damn, I wanted to ring the school and tell them we were both sick. Then I remembered Mary, shit, what had happened to Mary? Oh yeah, she had gone home with Namoi. Safe within the Army. Yeah, right. Two bottles of wine and I couldn't remember a thing.

Even a shower with Jorden didn't help. Now, all I could see was him fucking Mum, Dad's cock poking me. I was a mess. Then, when he said, "No matter what Mom, I love you.". Everything came right.

Oh god, of all the things Jorden could have said. I started crying. And it all came out. My feeling for him, my thoughts about him fucking my mother. Me fucking my father. How proud I was when he made Namoi scream in pleasure. I thought it was the end of the world and kept talking but Jorden just stood there, holding me. Oh god I loved him.

Then, with a cheeky grin. "You want me to fuck grandma." With a playful smack on my ass. "And you want to fuck your father? You're bad, worse than Beth."

I felt a weight lifted from me. "And what about Ms yellow bikini, two fucking hours and not a thought about your horny mother then. A big wet cunt and that's it. Don't I deserve something better?'

Jorden was up for the game. "You had Mary, James and Debbie, not to mention a wet cunt by the name of Amy. She was still smiling when I got home. How many cocks do you want?"

I didn't even have to think of the answer. "Just one. Just yours." If I should die right now I would die happy." Jorden took me in his arms.

"It's you and me against the world Mom, cock and pussy against the world. They don't stand a chance."

I climbed onto his cock. "You and me son, cock in cunt. Fuck me son, Oh god fuck me."

The bus had turned into a game of musical chairs. This morning I had James beside me, Amy and Jorden were across the aisle and behind them were Mary and Debbie. Betty Sue and Toby were behind me. The whole bus was quieter as well. The driver smiled at me and winked. Maybe the 'gang' was a good idea and I bet a weeks pay the driver didn't know the reason for my smile. James was working his magic finger's, slowly, closer to my clit.... Continue»

PART 1 - ARRIVAL OF SUPERGIRL - ELLE

supergirl.restored: Posing as a reporter from *where ever the place is* I drive up to the mansion. Reports on the street have it that there is some kind of i*****l sexual activity activity or business going on here. No one knows enough to act however. I intend to find out. Walking up to the large front door, wearing a red turtleneck sweater and knee length black skirt and pumps, my hair pulled back on my black long pony tailed wig. I knock on the door as I hold my notepad.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: There is a long dead silence from the door, the 50 room estate immaculate, 2 large marble and bronze lions stand on the landing as you approach. Although stone and marble the eyes almost seem to follow you as you get closer. They dont make a sound but with your vision you can tell they have small cameras inside them. The large double door opening up as a butler comes into view.... Butler: Yes.... may i help you....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Looking way up at the tall black suited man. I stumble with my words a bit and then ask. "I'm Sue Smith from the Daily. I was doing a piece on wealthy people in our town and was wondering if the owner was in for a quick interview?"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Butler: Im sorry but you’ll have to make an appointment, the owner is a little busy at the moment. If you like to come back later im sure she will accommodate you.
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Giving him a cute school girl smile, "Well deadlines you know. It will be good exposure for her"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Butler: If you like you can come inside. I will ask on your behalf. The door squeaking open more... beyond it a lavishly furnished greeting hall with double stairs. Large chandelier hangs over head, the floor large black marble plates with gold trim. The Butler ushers you into a waiting room...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Agast at the elegance as I take it all in. I enter the room off the side of the entrance and take a seat on a fainting chair. As I hear the butlers steps fade off I tip toe around, checking behind the two doors in the room.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Numberous paintings and artwork fill the room as you poke around. You hear the door lock shortly... without any notice from various statues and figurines in the room on orated tables start to seep out a gas... quickly filling the room. Coming out softly as you start checking out the doors and things in the room....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Feeling the other doors are locked i try to think fast about what to do. I could bust them down but that would give me away. Figuring this might work into my investigation and cover I decide to pretend to get overcome. Actually it does not take much as gas normally goes form weakening me to KOing me. This stuff luckily is only enough to weaken me. I fain choking and fall to my knees and yell help as I the ncollapse to my face. Waiting as I feel myself drowsy and weak while I lay there for what is planned next.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: The gas stays in the room for a few seconds longer... soon venting out thru some air ducts... The sounds of my latex boots creaking, my footsteps echo thru the hall as I get closer. Soon the door opening up.... reporter huh.... how delicious... i think ill give her an exclusive... The doors opening up as I start to step into the room holding a arms binder in my hand.....yt
supergirl.restored: Hearing the door open and your heels stop I crack open one eye just a bit. Seeing you, tall and toned, golden skin accented by long blonde hair, dressed in ??? and holding what looks like some type of bondage device. I try to think how I will let this play out. Normally I could overcome the device but now with the gas effects I cannot be sure. And if she discovers the suit under my clothes then the gig is up. I remian still after all.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Stepping into the room wearing a black latex mini, knee high boots, my hair pulled back into a pony tail... I enter into the room.. smiling... I start to walk over to where you are... I go to open the sleeve up as I go to reach down to grah hold of your hands... Trying to bring them behind your back to be placed into the sleeve..yt
supergirl.restored: Acting the KO damsel as I allow you to handle me and proceed with the binding device. My heart pounds as I really don't know how weak the gas has left me. Indeed I may be no more than a helpless damsel I think to myself as I feel the sleeve tighten around my wrists and elbows as they are pulled tight. I moan a bit as you snug the laces up to indicate I am somewhat awake.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: I make it fit snug binding you at your wrists and elbows.. forcing your chest to puff out.. as you start to groan out you feel a rubber ball being placed over your mouth. the ball being f***ed into your mouth as I go to tie it around your head..... mmmm delicious.... The butler coming into the room goes to pick you up... you can feel the butlers hands... cold...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: MMMMPPHH I moan softly and weakly. "What is this crazy woman up to? This is worse than I had thought" I think to myself as I am hauled up by him. I start slowly fluttering my eyes open. Pretending to focus on you as my red turtle neck is now tightly pressed over my chest, my feet start scrapping alon gthe ground
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: you feel yourself being taken down the hall to a room, inside a chair with stirrups, the butler placing you into the chair he goes to bind your feet at the ankles to the chair.. your wrists being pulled thru the back of the chair. Starts to bind it thru the hole in the back of the chair and locked down behind it....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: I decide to show I am awake but not try to escape as I am dragged through the long tall halls. Seeing the room and the chair knowing I have not yet cleared the gas from my system or tested my stretgh I say to myself, "oh no that is too much of a risk to get caught up in" As I am pushed into the chair I try to stand up but am f***ed down again. Ankles and wrists strapped in. Seeing that you are not there yet and it's just him I decide it is now or never. I take a deep breath and prepare to pull...
supergirl.restored: (ok I'll leave this to chance and flip a coin for the result ;-) )
supergirl.restored: UGGHH I grunt as I lean forward and snap the strap on my wrist from the chair, tearing one then the second leg free as I spin on one heel and boot the butler in the head
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: (I am there with the butler though he is binding you in the chair...)
supergirl.restored: (Still have to try the arm binder. Ok so you are there)
supergirl.restored: Then spin another kick towards your chest
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: The butler getting hit slams into the wall stunned, you see the image of the butler crackling, fading like it was a hologram... behind it a tall humanoid wingless shadow demon.. its on the floor stunned from your hit... I see your kick coming at me I gasp as I am hit... the f***e of it throwing be backwards against the wall... I scream out as I go to raise my hand up to shoot you with a energy blast... That’s no reporter! Get her!.......... yt
supergirl.restored: The arm binder seems to be another matter however as my arms are in a position of no power plus weakened as it is. I strain as the leather creeks but does not give. I look up in a panic, "Oh shit" I think as your blast hammers directly into my chest blasting me back into the chair. My head bend back over the back of it, my wig falling off, and then flops forward, face covered by my no loose blonde hair.

PART 2

darklanterness: The shadow demon lunging out at you.... tries to slam its forearm against your chest.. trying to take the air out of your lungs... My ring glowing dark as your slammed back to the chair from the blast...
supergirl.restored: UGGHHH! I grunt as it pounds the air from me and I fall forward from the chair to the floor face first. The blow winding me but helping purge the gas from my lungs as well
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Lunging foward at you as you fall to the floor.... I try to use my ring to alter your shadow.. trying to make your shadow rise up to grab hold of your arms... trying to hold you down onto the floor...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: (Boy you really did forget) Face pressed into the cold stone floor, feeling my powers returning now that the gas is gone from me. I wrench my arms and tear the leather arm binder. As I press my hands into the floor to push myself up I feel than see the shadows slipping up over my arms.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: The shadows reaching up to grab hold of your wrists... trying to hold you on your fours.... The shadow demon lurching forward again at you from behind it locks its fists together to slam down against your back...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Before it can drive them down I lunge back one of my red boots up at where a groin would be in a human and looking up at you blast out with heat rays
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: It doubles over as you slam your foot into it... I go to dodge out of the way as you blast out at me... Super girl! its super girl get her! Hissing out as I land on the floor from the dive.... landing on my tummy... Eyes narrowing back at you I go to make the shadow wrap around your throat trying to keep you on the floor....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: UGGGH! I strain as you are occupied with diving away, the shadow giving way. My backwards momentum from the pull tossing me back to my backside the shadow missing. Reaching over I grab the chair and toss it in your direction as I struggle to my feet.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: OOmphhh the chair smashing as it hits the floor and me... I growl out as I go to make more shadowy strands raise up to grab hold of you by your neck and pull you backwards to the floor... Trying to scamper to my feet slowly...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: I bellow out a gust of freeze breath as you lay on the floor. As it reaches you the full effect is cut off as I am grabbed by my throat and choked off. AKKK! I choke as I am bent backwards, grasping at my neck
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: my breasts hardening thru the latex fabric of my mini... shivering as I get to my feet... I go to make the shadow grab hold of your wrists... trying to f***e them back down as the one around your neck goes to try to choke you by pushing inside your mouth to make you gag...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: ACCCK MMPPHH! I moan as the shadow gag forms. My arms flexed 90 degrees from the floor as I fight the ones pulling on my wrists. Looking up at the plaster molding on the ceiling over your head I blast it with heat beams the knock it down onto you
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: my ceiling! Hissing out as you blow a hole in the roof... hissing out at you I lunge forward... trying to dive onto your legs to help the shadows pin them down to the floor.....
darklanterness: yt
darklanterness: My ceiling! hissing out as you blow a hole in the roof... hissing out at you I lunge foward... trying to dive onto your legs to help the shadows pin them down to the floor.....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Head now pinned to the floor while my arms still fight back hard. I feel your arms wrap around my flailing legs and pinning them. Still dressed in my now blown cover disguise
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: I land on your legs... trying to pin them down to the floor... hissing out as i try to make the shadow grab hold of your ankles... trying to hold you down in a X on the floor
supergirl.restored: MMMPPPH! I moan as I feel my legs being f***ed open, the fight with my arms becoming a losing one as I tire, sweat showing on my forehead as I struggle hard to find hopeless escape.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Laying across your legs... I go to push one hand up under your skirt... goes to place it over your panties... using my ring to send a deep pulsing vibe into your slit.... This should calm you down! Here is your exclusive!
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: MMMMMM! I groan at the blast as it runs up my spine through my body. My limbs snapping to the floor
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: mmm thats it... spreading my fingers wide with my other hand.. Pushing them upwards along your inner thigh... im going to add you to my brothel too! Hissing out as i continue to send the vibe pulse into your body.....

supergirl.restored: My pelvis arches from the floor as the vibe resonates through me. You can feel my smooth satin skirt of my super girl suit under my skirt. My mind on the same topic, thinking how sad it is that I did not even get to tear off the cover clothes to fight in it
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: holding onto you I grip hold of your skirt... ripping part of your undercover costume off you.... my fingers circling up and down over your leotard... ohh i have something for you
supergirl.restored: My body spread out on the floor prostrate as my face turns red while I continue to choke on the gag and strangling shadow. My chest heaves violently as my skirt is torn open to reveal my red Supergirl skirt under it, bunched up and hiked high up my thighs. My sweater still covering my torso.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Goes to push the fabric to the side... The shadow demon standing back up as i direct it to grab hold of something and pass it to me... I reach up and grab hold of a small vibe egg... Rubbing it across your slit from ontop of the fabric... slowly exposing your slit... Im going to give you an attitude adjustment...
supergirl.restored: My mind racing through where my plan went so wrong. It has worked so often before. However this time it went to far and now I lay helpless after only a token resistance, about to find out what goes on here first hand and up close. My now blue face shakes NO!!
darklanterness: Slips the egg along your crest... blowing cool air from my lips onto them.... that’s it my dear... you wanted to see first hand how i tame my girls.... Slowly trying to work the vibe into your slit.... my fingers trying to part your velvet lips......

supergirl.restored: supergirl.restored: You see and feel my body quiver as you run it over me and speak. "MMMMM" I moan loudly as you press it into my slit. My eyes begging you for mercy
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Rasping out as I go to bring your costume back over your slit.. covering it.. holding the egg inside you... smirking as I raise up gtting higher on you... soon youll be begging....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: The shadow around my neck just allowing me enough air to stay awake and take in my torment. The bottoms of my body suit holding in the vibe as I squint my eyes and squirm under you

supergirl.restored: supergirl.restored: The shadow around my neck just allowing me enough air to stay awake and take in my torment. The bottoms of my body suit holding in the vibe as I squint my eyes and squirm under you
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: i go to reach upwards to your sweater... goes to poke a hole into it so that it tares easier... goes to rip it along one of the seams as I go to sit on top of you... rasping back out at you... you not going to last for much longer.... smirks wickedly back at you....yt
supergirl.restored: Panting hard from both lack of air and arousal as the vibe punishes me, hearing my top ripped open to reveal my spandex covered chest, the top a deep blue and damp from the heat of exertion.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: mmmmm yess thats it... im going to make you soil your suit! my fingers spreading wide... feeling you up pressing down agaisnt the fabric of your costume... goes to roughly grip hold of your breasts.... goes to knead them as I grind down against your pelvis...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: "MMMM" I seem to cry into the gag. Tears froming under my pressed eyelids as I know you are right, and with no way to stop it as my sex grinds back at yours as I grow closer to losing it
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Goes to sink my fingers into your areoli. My thumbnails placed at the base of them... Thats it my blue bird! Sing for me! grinding down agaisnt you faster.. faster... making the seam of my bottoms catch and rub agaisnt your slit thru our clothes...
supergirl.restored: OHH GAWD! I scream in my head as the hormones rush through me like fire. MMMMPPHHH I scream as I climax, still continuing to follow your pumping motion afterwards. The knuckles of my clenched fists white.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Uses my thumbnails scratching upwards along your breasts... thats it... I grind down hard into you and then bounce lightly.... Oh my your just ready to sing for me wont you..... I start grinding down agaisnt you as I let go with one hand.. slipping it down between us I cup you with it... rocking back and forth on top...Using my middle and index finger to push into the fabric that is over your slit...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: AAAMMMM" I whine as you don't let up the torment. My hips circling into your touch and pushing in wards, sweat running into my now damp hair.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: (lol hehe) Trying to f***e you to cum my fingers being rocked on back and forth... the egg getting pushed further into you, now resting on top of your g-spot.... yess that’s it go on! Cum for me! Soil your most valuable item! Your uniform! rasping out as I push down... my knuckles rubbing thru the fabric as they get trapped between us.....yt

supergirl.restored: supergirl.restored: OHH GAWD! I scream in my head as the hormones rush through me like fire. MMMMPPHHH I scream as I climax, still continuing to follow your pumping motion afterwards. The knuckles of my clenched fists white.
Darklanterness: I smirk as i go to bring you up to another climax... devilishly working my fingers and body both grinding into you to bring you up to the edge... and then stopping.... feeling your wetness thru your bottom I smile.... lets see you go back to your friends like this!
supergirl.restored: The darkening stain forming into my crotch highlighting my surrender
darklanterness: The shadow demon placing a mask with a pad over it... I smile knowing that your going to be sent back to your friends as a warning.... smirks as the mask and pad are fitted over your mouth and nose......


PART 3

supergirl.restored: My beaten and gassed body lays out cold on the cold stone floor as my top is stretched down over my shoulders
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: I watch as you squirm I send out the shadow demon out of the room to go back to where it was.... Ill take care of this one.... Using my ring I go to alter the shadow from under your.... makes it lift your 1/2 naked body up and carry it across the floor.... Taking you to one of the chambers there... It places you on the floor of a room... I go to the adjoining room for something... Leaving you on the floor motionless....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Unaware of myself being moved, once in the new room I start to slowly come to, my moaning signling my awakening.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Is in the other room you hear small chains clinking against each other..... ( its a regular egg vibe you can crush it if you want...) Knowing that your no threat to anyone in your current condition I continue to get some reinf***ed items... The room lavishly furnished where your laid on the floor...Your not bound or held down cause of your weak condition...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: My eyes pop open, the vibe still reverberating inside me. Groaning and reaching down under my skirt I slip it out with my finger I toss it against a wall and it dies once it hits the floor. Trying to sit up on my elbows while pulling my top up over my breasts and shoulders. Hearing the sound of chains I start to take an inventory of my powers. Knowing I will need a bit more time to recover them.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: You hear my heels clicking against the floor getting closer... comming back to where you are... In my hands holding a set of chains, ball gag and a chloroform bottle with cloth.... I walk casually back towards the room with those items in hand... ready and eager to start your training.....yt
supergirl.restored: I crawl over to the side ot the doorway and pull myself to my feet, waiting for you to enter.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: I go to walk into the room looking down at the chains in my hands... wondering how many sets will i need to contain you... holding wrist to ankle shackles as I step into the room.... Entering the room.... I dont have anything in fuzzy and blue my pet but these should do just nicely.....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: AGGGHH! I scream as I come down from behind you with a double handed blow to the base of your neck and launching a kick out at the base of your spine
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: AAGGHHH! Gets hit off guard... falling foward onto the floor... landing hard on my front... the items hitting the floor and going in different directions...... yt
supergirl.restored: Grabbing a lentgh of chain I quickly move to wrap it around your neck as I mount your back
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: NNNGGGHH! shaking I go to try to throw you off my back.... hissing out at you... bucking wildly....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: "Yeah that's it you bitch giddy up!" I yell as I ride you, holding the chain in one hand like a bridel and smaking your latex covered ass with the other. The choke of the chain only tighter with your struggles.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: NNGGGH part of my mini hiking up as my legs spread to try to roll you off me.. choking as one hand tries to loosen the chain around my neck to breath...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Holding tight against your sides with my thighs as my stretgh begins to return. Scooping up a pair of handcuffs from the collection of stuff on the floor and snapping on side over the wrist of the hand that is trying to pull the chain loose. "You're gonna learn what it's like for the girls you hold captive you whore"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: :-O feels the cuff snap across my wrist... I start to take a deep breath to scream out... kicking my feet wildly tryig to get you off my back...yt
supergirl.restored: Half falling half stepping off your back as I yank back on both the neck chain and cuff, trying to twist it up behind your back
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: AAAGGGHHH! LET ME GO WHORE! NNNNGGGHHH! thrashing as my wrist goes behind my back....yt
supergirl.restored: Twisting sideways as I go to toss your resistant form into the wall by the chain and arm, following up to pin you there with my knee into your spine
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: AAAGGHH! goes to try to shoot you with my ring as you go to land ontop of me... my body landing face first.. slowly going to my fours as you come at me....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Aim a little off as you shoot behind you as you head hits the wall. I take the chance and grab that hand to pull it back into the open cuff. "You're under arrest" I say as I pull your head back and give it another slam into the wall.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Oomph gets stunned as you slam me hard into the wall.... ooomph!
supergirl.restored: I push you down to the floor as I walk over and grab a ballgag. Dangling it from my my index finger as I walk back. "You have the right to remain silent. I'll be glad to help you with that"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Goes to scream for help HHHHEELLLP! mouth wide open as I see you walking over to me....yt
supergirl.restored: Grining as I aim the ball for your wide open target and strapping in in tightly, pinching your hair in the strap buckle. I give you a hard backhand and grab and pull you by the cuffed hand towards the middle of the room. "You have a right to a lawyer if you don't have one one will be appointed to you" I say asI drop you there and grab a long chain
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: mmmph! the red ball gag going into my mouth before ican finish.... my eyes go wide as you quickly tie it around my head... my hands comming up and then get yanked behind my back as you pull me to the middle of the room... shaking my head from side to side.. swearing into the gag....
darklanterness: yt

darklanterness: got booted can you repost
darklanterness: darklanterness: mmmph! the red ball gag going into my mouth before ican finish.... my eyes go wide as you quickly tie it around my head... my hands comming up and then get yanked behind my back as you pull me to the middle of the room... shaking my head from side to side.. swearing into the gag....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: supergirl.restored: Attaching the chian to the cuff chain and tossing it over a pipe on the cieling above and hauling you up by it. Grabbing you harshly by the cheeks in my hand I look you in the eyes. "Opps no lawyer around right now. Too bad cuz they won't see this then" I say as I drive a knee up into your gut
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: OOmmpH! doubling over as you hit me hard in the tummy.. swearing back out at you thru the gag..... MMMMGGGGHHHHPPPHHHH~
supergirl.restored: As you double over your weight pulls you arms back uncomfortably behind you. Coiling a smaller diameter chain around my hand, leaving 4 feet hanging from it I spin it around in the air as I walk around you. "The only question is how much I am going to leave of you for the captives to feed on. I say as I swing the chain whip into your half exposed bottom.
supergirl.restored: yut
darklanterness: AAAGGMMPHHHH! my body jerking as you whip it across my backside... breathing hard... eyes glaring back at you.....yt
supergirl.restored: Enjoying the feeling of power and your reaction, not to mention the need for revenge my eyes are wild and fixated as I crack the chian whip over and over your welting ass
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Each wack across my backside reding it as you smak it across... each sting sending me up onto my toes... OOOOOGGGGGGGHHHH NNMMMPPH!
supergirl.restored: I finally stop, panting hard from my exertion. Walking up and grabbing the sore flesh with one hand and putting my hand up your hiked skirt grabbgin you sex. "Mmmm no no pleasure for you. You've got enough of that"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: PPPGGGHHMMMHHHGGGHHH! shaking my head from side to side as you grip hold of my sex my butt cheeks clenching as youhike my skirt up higher....
supergirl.restored: Slipping my hands around the front of your thighs, holding them apart and driving my knee up between them a couple of times.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: bending over your knee as you slam it into me... screaming out into the gag as you work me over.....yt
supergirl.restored: Grabbing you by the hair and pulling your around to face me. Yanking down your top and grabbing each nipple in my fingers pinching and tiwsting them hard.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: GGGGMMMHHHHH!!! screaming out I go to kick you hard.. trying to get you to let go of my nipples.... pinching them hard as you twist.... NNNGGGHHHH! yt
supergirl.restored: Bent over like you are (hanging from your hands behind your back. I'm in front of you now) your kicks can't reach me. "Now I'm gonna release your poor girls and send them to visit you" I say and pull your gag from your mouth. "I'm sure they will be kind. And the upside you won't go to jail....if they kill you first. HAHAHA"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: grrr never! growling at you as you free my mouth... gasping out for air trying to recover...
supergirl.restored: "You're right, Never will you do this again" I say as I turn to exit the room and search for the chambers holding the others.


PART 4 - RECAUGHT

SGE=Supergirl_Elle: THe zapped tenticle reattaching itself. As I gasp in shock I can no longer fight off the tenticles as my limbs are vastly outnumbered. I gag as I feel on wrap around my neck, trying to get my semi wrapped arms up to grab back at it. "Whats happened to her?" I wonder as I choke SGE=Supergirl_Elle: yt darklanterness: She pleas with you constantly... Dont go! dont leave me! The tentacles go to wrap around your body, the ones on your legs snaking upwards to your skirt... She goes to bring herself closer to you... the one around your neck squeezing waiting for you to open your mouth for it to f***e itself into....yt
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:04:55 PM): UGGGH! I start to squirm more as I feel the one headed up my legs and slipping under my skirt. Muscling my arms and hands up to my neck dispite the four tenticles around them, wheezing for air as I feel as if I am being lifted from the ground. "How do I help you?" I squeek out.
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:04:55 PM): yt
darklanterness (4/1/2007 8:08:28 PM): The tentacles go to wrap around your wrists, trying to lock them together.. She continues to plea with you... Been beaten.... whimpering... as she goes to f***e herself ontop of you she tries to bring her face to the side of your collar bone, showing you a set of fangs.... Her tentacles continue to try to keep your hands and legs busy by tring ot keep them bound.. SStay with me.... DDont lleave me! The tendril rubbing the full lenght of your slit.....yt
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:12:19 PM): As my body jumps from the feel of the tendril brushing along my blue spandex groin the momentary lapse in my fight sees my wrists snapped together before they reach my neck. No on my back as the ends lap at my sex and my mouth, looking up at you in fear as you rear your fangs, squirming against your tenticles as I try to escape. "Forget it lady your gonna have to die"
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:12:19 PM): yt
darklanterness (4/1/2007 8:14:44 PM): Her eyes turn a jet black in color as she goes to bite your skin trying to pierce it with her fangs, a drippy gooy saliva drooling out from her mouth. She goes to hold you firmly as the one under your skirt tries to f***e itself into you. Her grip tightening around you.... trying to paralyze you with her bite.
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:18:26 PM): AGGGHHHH! I scream, and that is just as she comes down to bite me. I hollar again as I feel her clamp the fnags into my soft neck, the pain intense enough not negat the feel of penitration under the crotch of my body suit. The fangs of course don't pierce my skin regardless of the pain they cause however I'm now nearly hoplelessly wrapped up by the tendrils. Nothing I can not get free from in time, but time is not something I am counnting on having.
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:18:27 PM): yt
darklanterness (4/1/2007 8:21:55 PM): One of the tendrils tries to f***e itself into your mouth as her body splinters into a mass of tentacles wrapping around your legs numerous times.... you hear her plea constantly with you as she continues to try to penetrate your skin.... Please... dont leave me.... help..... dont leave me! One tendril trying to f***e itself under your bottoms rubbing agianst your slit over and over while it tries to continue to restrict your movements.....yt
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:27:48 PM): Not much of my body left to be seen under the wrap of tendrils besides part of my red skirt and the top of my S covered chest adn my head which is in further danger as the one tendril manages to shoot into my mouth. I gag and gurrgle as I begin to feel the rubbing sensation along my clit, my sex tingling as the friction increases and moves deeper. I need to find escape I think, knowing that if I climax my powers might be low enough that the bites will sink in. However without air and with the continued stimulation I'm finding it hard to keep my powers up. Focusing on her face I let out a heat ray towards it in hopes of killing my aggresser as I scream and moan again at each bite.
SGE=Supergirl_Elle (4/1/2007 8:27:48 PM): yt
darklanterness (4/1/2007 8:32:22 PM): AAAGGHH! the side of her face being blasted you hear an almost unearthy scream in pain. The side of its face turning back to face you like something out of a horror zombie movie. 1/2 of her face singed away from your blast. its gooy innards pulsing, they appear to be sponge like... slowly reforming as it goes to push down further into your throat... trying to f***e you to swallow to breath. Part of its mouth still intact as it focusses its good eye back onyou. The creature starts to constrict...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: My body frozen in horror at what I see, again my moment of shock causes me to become more ensared. All my limbs trapped no as the tendril chokes me out, head pounding from lack of air as my hips twist about trying to ignore the assaulting tendril against my clit
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: The tendril in your mouth secreting something gooy into your throat, forcing you to swallow it.. As you twist about it tries to f***e you back down to the bed... The side of the face slowly regrowing. Thats it... good heroine.... stay with me.... dont go.... please dont go... It continues to push into your slit... the tendril throbbing as it rubs over your clit. The gooy substance having some sort of aphrodesiac properties tasting bitter at first but then turning sweet.....yt
supergirl.restored: The thick sticky liquid seeps down my throat and as it does the sensation of the sexual attack begins to increase greatly. MMMMPPPP I moan and scream into the gag as my sex contracts at each rub, gorwing warmer inside, almost wanting it even though more that aware of the danger
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: More liquid seeping into your throat... coating it as your f***ed to swallow it to continue to breath. The creature continues to pump you with its tendril rubbing your clit as its pushed into you deep... Slowly it goes to pin you down to the floor. Rasping back at you... Yesss thats it... stay with me.... no one knows your here do they......yt
supergirl.restored: Thinking "Oh Gad no" as my hips pump back at the stroking tendril as my nipples harden and chest swells between a seet of tendrils wrapped above and below them. UUHH MMMM UNNNGGHHH, now not even wanting to control myself as I feel myself driven to the edge.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Another set forcing itself under your bottoms, soon you feel it prodding against your backside... working its way into you as the other one pulls out they both take turns pushing into you... It goes to pin you down to the bed bringing your hands down past your waist at your sides... you can hear the clinks of the leg chains being brough up to your wrists to be placed into...yt
supergirl.restored: My hands brought to my sides with ease as I comply without complaint under the Aphrodesiac. I moan and arch up from the bed as I feel my backside also worked over now as the two tendrils work together. My eyes shut as I lay on the bed just moments away as I moan and gurggle in extasy. Aware but not thinking about the cuffing of my wrists.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: It continues to thrust inside you, faster.... going deep into both your backside and slit.. Its hands reforming from some of tentacle mass it goes to grip hold of your breast thru the fabric... squeezing down on them... Inside you the tentacle circling around your gspot then you feel some small pincers prick lightly against it...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: As it hits the spot I groan loudly and my body stiffens up, giving my warm cum to the intruding tendril as my less then heroic packaged body rithes on the bed under her / it
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Instead of it injecting you with its gooy cum small pores are felt opening up along its tentacle... slurping wildly like small vacumes guzzling your juices as you cum... Its face reformed rasping back out to you... stay with me.... let me feed off you..... no one knows your here.... one at a time it goes to bring your legs up over your head as it continues to pump your slit... more of its tentacles becomming laxed as it goes to hook your ankles to the manacles over head... it continues to rasp out to you... help me..... feed me.... dont leave me..... slurp slurp..... slurp......yt
supergirl.restored: (did you bite me again?)
darklanterness: (no)
supergirl.restored: (ok just wondering cuz at this point it would pierce, but just for a short opening) Feeling like it is feeding on me from the inside the Aphrodisiac starts to get absorbed by my system and by the time my legs are stuck up above by my head I again realize my danger and start to try to escape. But with the gag still in and having climaxed I am powerless to do anything.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Raising your legs over your head to be bound the tentacles continue to pump mercilessly trying to make you cum over and over... she slaps down against your backside.... Your going to stay with me......
supergirl.restored: MMPPPHH I mumble Noooo into my stuffed mouth as my butt and sex are continued to be assaulted as my bent body tries weakly to twist about on the bed. Blonde hair darker at the roots as I start to persipre from the ordeal as my thighs tense against the feeling of the attack
supergirl.restored: yt
supergirl.restored: (I guess the 2nd pic would be a good one for the group pics :-( )
darklanterness: She climbs on top of you placing her mouth over your slit working your clitty from a lower angle... trying to milk you, trying to make to make you reach a climax over and over....

supergirl.restored: My groin throbbing as my clamped hands curl up at the release of yet another climax. My eyes rolling back into my head wondering how much longer this will go on for. Knowing I'm at it's mercy until it or someone decides to stop it
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: The tendril popping out of your mouth as you cream again... Its mouth clamped down over your slit you can feel a flury of its tentacles from within the mouth licking, sucking, and flickering inside you as you climax... she rasps out... stay with me.... slurp slurp slurp... slurp
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: (ok if you intended to continue to climax me you should know I have to go in maybe 30 minutes. So would be nice to have a ending point for this part of the story if we can)
supergirl.restored: The flurry of tentacles from her mouth over stimulating me as I scream loudly now that my mouth is free feeling what juice I have left being given up to her.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: (kk ) Some time later.... Hearing the footsteps coming down the hall. They stop in front of the door.... The tentacle monster sitting up kneeling almost.... its two tendrils inside your backside and slit... it watches as the door slowly opens... You hear OMG from a familiar voice.... standing there the schillouette of me smirking.... Serves you right super girl.... your heroism just did you in....
darklanterness: (Too be continued....)


PART 5 – DOUBLE TEAMED

darklanterness: Comes walking into the room, I see you both laying on the bed in a pool of your juices.... mmmm nice... she got to you first... I watch as you lay there on the bed, the tentacle shifter caressing your sensitive body... feeding off your juices as you lay almost completely out on the bed in her grasp.... Part of her body almost coiled around various parts of your body squeezing just the right amount as you lay there....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: Wrapped up helplessly under what I thought was a victim, now not sure as my hands are held over my head in tentacles as my legs too are up over my head wrapped to my arms. The warmth of my sexual surrender is turning cool as it runs down my butt cheek. I can only gurgle a reply due to the tentacle wrapped around my neck as I see and hear you. Shocked you are free and now terrified at reprisal.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: The shifter Parting your legs for me as it slips more under your body. Its tentacles still inside your body rubbing your clit at a constant pace... Low whispers from it constantly being heard in your ear... stay with me.... it rasps out an then nibbles on the side of your neck.... I draw closer to the both of you.... Having a stern and not amused look I lean foward.... your going to pay dearly for what you did to me.....yt
supergirl.restored: (It had fangs right?)
darklanterness: (yes)
supergirl.restored: Shuddering at your approach as I cringe as it nibbles on my neck, my climax meaning my powers are all gone for awhile which means her teeth dig in more. I lay there in fear, praying she does not bite down too hard, not wanting to find out what happens after, trying to focus my mind from the rubbing along my clit so my invaunerability can at least return.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Goes to open palm slap your pelvis hard. I really hate to think what we are going to do to you! When we are done youll never be the same! My hand slapping down over your sensitive pelvis. TWAP!
supergirl.restored: UGGGHHH! I manage to cry as my pelvis arches in pain. "UHHH you bitch, you won't hold me. You can't defeat us all" I sputter through my choke.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Smirks as my eyes narrow back at you.... Oh i will but first and foremost youll be defeated first... Youll become an obediant slave for me to command. We are going to realy pull your limits here.... woman of steel.... Goes to sit on your pelvis. I go to grip hold of one of your nipples and with my other hand flicks at the tip.
supergirl.restored: (My legs are still up over my head I think right?) I moan and stare back at you in terror knowing at the moment you could do anything to my mortal body. The tenticles woman mearly acting as bondage for me now as you settle over my pelvis.
darklanterness: I sit on top of the back of your legs I run my thumb along your crack, Such a firm body.... Smack! I thought you was invulnerable..... Nothing would stop you.... But taken down by my fingers.... I smirk as I go use my ring to make a small riding crop.... rubbing it up and down your crack.... now then...... Your going to be good for me and all my pets wont you.... Rubbing the tip over your anis and then tapping it lightly a few times...
supergirl.restored: My sex contracting as you tap it, my breathing increases knowing I can't just give up but also knowing how much this would hurt in my condition. Instead I choose to beg for mercy. "No come on don't do this I can't let you, you'll pay" I whine
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: tap tap tap..... Maybe i should leave you two to get better acquainted.... rasping out as the tentacle shifter reaches around and pulls on your nipples.... I know she would just love to have you for herself.....
supergirl.restored: Seeing her fans dripping and eyes looking at my neck, my clit already feeling tender. "I hope she turns on you you bitch!"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: Oh she knows better than that... and as for you... TWAP! gives you a sharp strike over your clitty with the riding crop. Letting it rest there once it strikes.... your in no position to tell me what to do...
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: YIAAAAWWWI scream as you feel my body jump and tense under you. WHeezing as I try to catch my breath with the tentacle around it. "F*&n bitch I'm gonna own you one day"
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: HAH you fell into my trap and now you cant get out... i nod to the tentacle shifter... the tentacle slithers down your crack to your anus... it goes to push inside you as your being held down.... Im going to turn you into a super whore... your going to crave getting screwed! I use the riding crop to tap against the back of your quads. I reach to the nightstand.... holding up a large red strappie....
darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: UGGGH! I cringe as I feel the tentacle forcing into my backside and gag as I feel the crop smak down. "Noo oh god leave me alone already please what do you want me to do?" I cry. Not wantign to get used again, needing my powers to recover.
supergirl.restored: yt


PART 6 – DRESSED AND TAMED

supergirl.restored: AGGHH I scream as the blast spreads over my chest and knocks me back to the couch
darklanterness: Comes walking down the hall, the sounds of my boots click against the floor as i step, soon stopping in front of your room you hear and see the knob turn....
darklanterness: The knob starts to turn, soon the door opening up... You see me standing there holding a leash and ball gag... Wearing a black silk slip dress
supergirl.restored: After Shadow Dancers working over of her just a few hours ago her powers where nutralized. The tentacle woman who had trapped finally had her opening and she took it. Biting into Supergirl neck she injected her with a paralyzing serum. Even once the tentacle woman let her go Super girl could only lay there staring blankly at the ceiling from the bed. MTC
supergirl.restored: The serum was finally wearing off and she could not move her limbs and body but only slightly. Her invulnerability had returned but her neck and sex still hurt. She had to get up...to escape. these thoughts soon dashed as she heard that sound, the sound of Shadow Dancers heels. As the door opens Supergirl prays to herself, "no no just a few more moments to recover." She stares down the length of her wrinkled suit down to where Dancer stands looking at her menacingly and playfully.
supergirl.restored: "You...you'll never keep me here like the others" I mutter in fear.
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: I smirk as i step into the room.... holding up the leash.... Im going to make you be more than a slave.... Im going to keep you for myself... Starts into the room towards you... And as for your friends... well soon Brightstar will be sold soon...
supergirl.restored: Trying to sit up but still to paralyzed and I flop back onto the bed. "Keep me for yourself, as if you share the others anyway you greedy creepy bitch"
darklanterness: Tisk tisk tis..... Maybe i should just give you back to the shifter again.... I think she wants you too... I go to walk up to you and caress the side of your cheek and then slap the side of your face...I go to grip hold of your chin. Holding onto you.... Well now that your gonna be here... maybe i should get you out of your clothes... your no longer going to be a heroine anymore.... your a slave...
darklanterness: Goes to place a small bag on the bed. I smirk out at you as I go to fasten a power dampening collar around your neck... Black thick collar with a lock on it... the initials SD on it in silver... a small dogtag dangles from the neck I go to show it to you.... Reading... If lost or found return Super girl to........."
supergirl.restored: UGH, I grunt as my head recoils form the slap, hair flying across my face. "No no please, let me have some dignaty at least. Why are you doing this, what do you hope to accomplish
supergirl.restored: No noooo MMMMPPFFF I begin to struggle, summoning my power back. Yo ucan feel me getting stroner and fighting harder against you. As I start to wriggle free SNAP I feel my powers slip away the moment the coller clmaps on. "WHat but how?" II think to myself
supergirl.restored: yt
darklanterness: I have just enough K to keep your powers barely at bay. Since my pet weakend you this few ounces should be enough to keep you from regenerating them.... All those " Petty robberies for diamonds..... HAH they are paying off in spades for everything... this lovely estate and your new home.... " I go to adjust the collar so that the tags show... My hands passing over your body I go to remove your boots one at a time... You wont be needing this anymore....

supergirl.restored: In shock and amazed at the effects of the collar. It can't be K since that would not work now. The only other option is that it holds some kinda of magical demonic powers that affect me. MMMPPP I curse through my gag as I try to pull my feet from your hands as you mess with my boots

darklanterness: Removes your boots I go to slide my hands up to your waist.. removing your skirt.... any last words before you loose your costume forever! Your no longer a heroine anymore...
supergirl.restored: MMMPPPHHH! I'm not amused at you requesting last words when I obviously can't give any. I kick at you with my legs as you pull away my red skirt, left only in my blue spandex body suit as i thrash at you.
darklanterness: I go to spider walk my fingers over your body... walking them up to your seam to tug down your zipper. I bet your going to become a super popular super girl for my very good clients... Your going to last for hours with them wont you... I go to unzip you and goes to remove your arms one at a time from the sleeves.
supergirl.restored: MMMM! I yell as you start to remove my suit I reach up and grab tow handfuls of hair, "So much for keeping me for herself" I think as I try to toss you off me by you hair with only my regular strentgh
darklanterness: as you go to toss me off you I pull down hard... letting your top snap down to your waist... I hiss out at you as I go to get back on top of you. Using one hand to push you back down as i go to slap you with the other hand....Bitch!
supergirl.restored: AHHH, I return the slap at your face as my bare breast shift about in our struggle
darklanterness: goes to jump onto of you my eyes opening up wide after you hit me. Oh no you just didn’t! I think maybe you should spend more time with my shifter! I go to grab hold of your wrists...
supergirl.restored: My eyes widen, "NOOO" they plead as we wrestle about my wrists eventually pinned up over my head as I squirm under you
darklanterness: Igo to press them against the iron rails, trying to push them upwards toward a set of open manacles...
supergirl.restored: UGGGHH! I groan as I struggle my mortal strength not a match for yours as I cock my head upwards and watch almost in slow motion as my wrist move towards captivity
darklanterness: Goes to push them into the manacles... I try to push them into them. Leaning forward to add my weight... Your going to be good for me wont you! That’s it.... good!
supergirl.restored: SNAP SNAP I feel them clamp in, the cold steel ringing my wrist as I test them. Knowing without my power it's useless to try to break them. I mMMMMFFF and shake my head in defiance at you question
darklanterness: Once having your wrists in place I go to rake my fingers down the back of your arms. Scratching them along downward I slide them down over your chest., circling your breasts slowly with wide circles... Your going to be good for me aren’t you... goes to get on top of you.. trying to straddle ontop.
supergirl.restored: I cringe as you nail hurt oh so much more now as you chest passes by my face and you settle on my hips. Hardly enough f***e to dislodge you however as I am pinned under you
darklanterness: Goes to slide onto your legs pulling your blue costume off your body... This... this will make excellent fire wood.... You’ll never wear this again.... I go to remove the spandex costume off your body... discarding it to the floor.... I go to spin around on top of your legs... reaching over to the small back I go to bring out a few items... placing them on the bed.... holding up a set of thigh high black nylons I go to slip your legs into them.
supergirl.restored: My thighs twisting under you. I offer little resistance as you place the nylons on, kind of releaved I won't remain nude at least
darklanterness: Goes to place the slip on over them... slowly working it up onto your body. This is your new costume.... now to begin your training... I lift up slightly shinnying it upwards... I go to slap your backside on the side to make you lift as i slide it over you.
supergirl.restored: Staring down at your beautiful yet threatening form as my legs are hosed, wondering what she intends by "training" knowing she will never break me. "Need to concentrate on an escape" I think to myself. Its the only thing that will keep me sane
darklanterness: goes to cloth you with the slip... I go to clasp the straps around the back of your neck... I spin back around onto of you..... there... now you look the part.. My beautiful blue bird slowly being turned into one of my red ones.... brushes my fingers over your tummy...I cant wait to get you and your friend Brightstar together now....
supergirl.restored: What does she mean? I wonder as you feel my stomach quiver at your touch. No definatly looking like I belong in a whore house. I peek over at the crumpled pile that was my old outfit, my former glory, not even super girl could save me from this fate.
darklanterness: I rasp out... there..... your going to fit right in here... Rubbing your mound thru the fabric with my thumb, I have something delicious just waiting for you two.
supergirl.restored: No longer moaning from under my gag as my hips try to pull and walk from your thumb. "Gotta conenctrate on escape" I keep reminding myself
darklanterness: You... your gonna belong to me.... our fights are now going to be coming to an end.... and this..... rubbing more harder thru the fabric... this will be for me to have anytime... Patting down over your mound with my hand I look at you...
supergirl.restored: Mmmm! I mumble as I shake my head. Pleading to no known end
darklanterness: i go to remove your gag... straddling on top of you, dropping it on the bed... reaching into the bag I pull out a strappie.... big and thick... I go to tap it down over your tummy.... Oh I am sorry i couldnt hear you with that gag in your mouth.... now then.... beg for me..... I want you to beg for me to not turn you into one of my pets.... Tapping the strappie over your tummy....
supergirl.restored: "YOU little bitch you...." I pause and stop myself simply growling and staring daggers into you as I try to nestle my sex down towards the bed
darklanterness: I sit on your legs trapping them closed... places the tip just between them at the tip of your mound.. slowly twisting it from side to side... slowly forcing it between your legs.... Your normal now.....on equal playing field.... and your body now has the same weaknesses as mine....
supergirl.restored: UHHHH I moan as the twisting motion drives it between my thighs and starts twisting against my lips. "I'll remember that when I get my powers back" I mutter.
darklanterness: Rasping out... I go to slip it under your thong... When that happens you’ll remember that im your mistress now.... You’ll be begging me for my touch... Rubbing you lengthwise along your slit....
supergirl.restored: UHHH nooo don't stop. MMMM what are you gonna do with me and Star you witch?
darklanterness: You dont want me to stop.... laughs wickedly... twisting it from side to side... pushing it along your slit... Star and you are going to be fighting for my affection soon.... who of you both is to be used by me....
supergirl.restored: OHHH UUHHH I moan as it digs in a bit further, eying you powerful form. maybe I can team up with star to defeat her if I get the chance. I think to myself as your touch indeed warms me inside
darklanterness: you like this dont you... I go to corkscrew it in deep into you and goes to pull it out. My other hand slapping the side of your face... go on.. tell me...Tell your mistress....
supergirl.restored: UHHH AHH I gasp as you drive in and the yank it out quickly. "Ok ok yess yess ...mistress"
darklanterness: I smirk as I pull apart the Velcro.... placing it around my waist... I go to push the fabric to the side... lining it up to your slit rubbing the wide tip of it along the crest... See that wasn’t hard my pet...I go to push it into you. Slowly working the full length of it.... goes to push a good 8 inches into your body...
supergirl.restored: OOOOOO I groan the whole way as it runs along my soft tissue deeper and deeper. My wrists straining the clamps that hold them.
darklanterness: Laying against your soft body... settling as its pushed into you... Brushing my fingers over your satin slip.. pressing my fingers thru the fabric.... I whisper into your ear.. You want me to drain you like this every morning dont you my dear... slowly raising up and down.. slowly grinding back into you.... Im going to make you my play toy...
supergirl.restored: UGGG I groan and airy groan. Hearing what you say scares me, makes me think of my possible future here. "Gotta keep escape in focus" I tell myself as I cry out in pleasure as the dildo brushes up along the right spots
darklanterness: Starts to thrust... nibbling on the side of your neck.... one hand goes up to caress and play with your nipple thru the fabric... yess thats it....
supergirl.restored: OOO EHHHH "Noo please OHH yes" I stutter, half of me wanting to resist the other half enthralled with you as I grow warmer and closer
darklanterness: Thrusting faster... faster I go to lock my legs around yours... trying to limit your legs from spreading .... Im going to drain you everyday.... Youll have no choice but to submitt to me!
supergirl.restored: OHH GAWD yess yess I will OOOO I scream as I cum for you, my hips still thrusting into the strap on to suck in the last bit of pleasure
darklanterness: I thrust fast... trying to bring you up to the edge of a climax. rasping out as i thrust and hold it... Thats it....grind against it my pet.. show me how much you want to cum for your mistress.
supergirl.restored: Sorry YIM died on me
supergirl.restored: Please repost the last post
darklanterness: SGE=Supergirl_Elle: OHH GAWD yess yess I will OOOO I scream as I cum for you, my hips still thrusting into the strap on to suck in the last bit of pleasure
darklanterness: I thrust fast... trying to bring you up to the edge of a climax. rasping out as i thrust and hold it... Thats it....grind agaisnt it my pet.. show me how much you want to cum for your mistress.
supergirl.restored: Pressing my hips around as the friction of the dildo lessesens from my juices around it. Pressing my head back into the bed as i bite my lip
darklanterness: I sit up on you... cupping your breasts.... kneading them thru the fabric... My lovely pet is not going to try to escape wont you... Youll do what i tell you from now on... letting you press your hips onto it. Riding you up and down....
supergirl.restored: AAAA I whisp as Isoak in the end of it. "How could I escape you ....mistress" I say feeling even more insignificant now already.
darklanterness: mmmm good girl....


PART 7 - The deal to let go

darklanterness: Comes walking into the room holding a set of keys.... I go to twirl them around my finger as i open the door to your room and goes to spot you.....
supergirl.restored: I thought you were just gonna let me go
darklanterness: Oh i am but i just cant let you go here.... and have you just fly off.... but it would be a site to see you fly off in that than your costume....Well you have spares..... besides your last one when i was done with you hardly covered you.... you might want to fly off tonight when it gets dark though.... Smirks ..... Id hate to see you flying back home for a spare costume and having reporters all around....
supergirl.restored: "Ill take my chances rather than stick around here" I say going to push past you
darklanterness: Interposes my arm between you and the door jam... forgetting something..... my other hand jingling a set of keys.... one of these unlocks the collar.... would hate for you to just leave in your undies and powerless... gawd who knows what could happen to you....
supergirl.restored: Snatches the key and fumbles with the collar until it snaps off. As it slips from my slender neck I feel my powers rush back, taking a deep long breath as they do. I look at you, considering finishing this now but insted knock you arm away and stomp out of the room with the collar.
darklanterness: Wait! Oh come now.... you don’t have to go right away now do you..... Come let me show you something.....
darklanterness: i wont harm you.... unless you thing im going to lead you to a trap or something.
darklanterness:
supergirl.restored: "Gee a trap? Going back on your word? How could I think that" I laugh
darklanterness: Reaching casually to grab hold of the collar and keys in your hand.... Oh that’s right I cant be trusted.... but i did let you take the collar off.... Just thought you’d like to see one of the two you delivered to me..... getting ready for her trip....
supergirl.restored: Yanking the collar back from you. I'll hold onto this. Who and trip where?
darklanterness: Oh i didnt mention that did I.... Oh must have slipped.... Well if your going to keep that as a souvenier you might as well wear it.... I think you want to stay with me.... my offer still stands.... Eying you up and down..... No matter if your going to just leave then that would be a shame.... I was hoping youd stay for a little bit longer.......
supergirl.restored: Which "friend" were you talking about? I demand
darklanterness: Kiss my boot and ill tell you.... poor thing she really took a pounding last night.... I think sabretooth realy wants to just have her for way too much time... He is a a****l you know....
supergirl.restored: I'll kiss nothing of you. And I don't believe you and I am sure it is just a trap, so I am going unless you stop playing games
darklanterness: Since when have you known me to bluff.... stepping around in front of you... Your list of friends is going to grow smaller.... some already know what you did for me to win your freedom.... Come stay.... I promise you wont regret it.... and if it was a trap do you think i would just let you pop that collar off and walk around..... I don’t think so..... And as for your friend In sure she might want to at least get a glimpse of you before you leave....
supergirl.restored: Tell me who she is now or I AM leaving right NOW.
darklanterness: Who else..... bright star..... why don’t you think you haven’t seen her in the gathering room..... Sabretooth payed a small fortune for her company....
supergirl.restored: Well not that I know who has her maybe I'll just save her and we'll both pay you a return visit" I say shaking the collar at you.


darklanterness: mmmm i have your interest.... i can see it.... part of you wants to go away... part of you wants to save your friend and part of you wants to catch me... which is it going to be.... I have kept my word up to now with you.... Kiss my boots and stay with me feely.....
supergirl.restored: I look down at your boots and spit on one. "Never gonna happen" I snarl. and to answer your question I intend to do all of those but maybe not in that order.
darklanterness: gasps oh i forgot... Justice and Dream oh well I guess their Johns got some extra free time with them.... I think you should take me up on my offer..... who knows maybe for Katie and Canary they may decide to go after you or something.
darklanterness: Go on.... clean them..... I want you to use your tongue on my boots....
darklanterness: Your choice...... you can be safe here or hunted outside.....
darklanterness: You’ll never get a good nights sl**p outside this property
supergirl.restored: You'll never turn those two loose, do I look stupid? And besides Justice is free?
darklanterness: smirks..... tisk tisk tisk..... well sorta... She wandered into one of the shape shifters rooms.... you remember..... like the one that caught you.....
darklanterness: Im thinking of letting it keep her for a whole day
supergirl.restored: But I heard she escaped, yet again. And at any rate I'm walking out now, if you are lucky I won't come back to shut you down.
darklanterness: Come back.... oh i count on you coming back.... repeat business..... and do bring friends... I have plenty of room here..... Now come here bringing up my finger I bend it motioning for you to come back to me....... Come here......
supergirl.restored: Turning and walking swiftly to the nearest window.

darklanterness: I watch as you go to the nearest window... I wouldn’t go thru it if i was you.... but no matter im sure when i make a quick call you’ll be really popular on TV..... Giggles wickedly look up in the sky she isn’t wearing anything......
supergirl.restored: Well would have done a fight but did not want to chance losing and getting stuck again) I rolld my eyes knowing I'll be home faster than the news crews can spot me as I fly smashing through the window
darklanterness: (too be continued...... )

PART 8 – Re-caught Double Cross

supergirl.restored: A rash of crime has ripped through the city like never seen before and a scourge of corruption within government and the judiciary has allowed it to go on even the police are having trouble with there own. Unable to take it on without a coordinated effort. IT seems ignoring the brothel and it’s occupants has allowed the problems to spread into town and now risk taking it over as an enslaved brothel city. ...MTC
supergirl.restored: The police chief contacted me out of desperation to talk so we can coordinate our efforts. “It is the only way to stop this before it’s too late” he said on the phone. Knowing he was right I headed to his office for the meeting, not knowing the brothel and it’s mistress had already gotten to him and I was walking into a trap. Mistress Shadow Dancer no longer content with her deal to let me go as I am the only one left who could stand in her way.
supergirl.restored: Passing a few burning buildings and street riots on my way to his office I shake my head. "I never thought it would get this bad" I say. All the heroines who have been swallowed up by the brothel, no thanks in a small way to me, have left a void of crime fighting in the city. I reach his office and swoop in through the window
supergirl.restored: Chief, sorry I am late but you are riht we need to work something out quickly
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: Police Chief: Supergirl thanks gawd your here we are out numbered and now we got a siting for where Shadow Dancer is at now. She is at the One Biscayne tower seen going inside the bank over there as all this started out. We are stretched out pretty thin.... Still no word from where all the other heroines are in the area... Two more heroes have disappeared and we are being outnumbered as this whole mess continues....
supergirl.restored: Taking a seat in front of his desk and crossing my legs. "Well I'm not sure if fighting this one battle at a time will win us this in the end. I think we need a concentrated stike with me and what loyal ofrces you have left at the brothel. Once the heroines there are free we can used them to clean the rest of this mess up.
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: The door suddenly opening up as the chair your sitting in changes. you feel a set of straps come over your arms and legs binding you to the chair. The door swings wide and you see me standing there, my eyes are glowing as i stand in the door way. Check mate! yt
supergirl.restored: As the chief sits silent the chair feels less solid as I feel my legs and arms, and chest strapped down to it. "UGGGH what the? Chief what is this wha..." I pause as I hear the door open and see you there. My heart nearly stops as I look at the chief and the you, trying to shake free of the chair.
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: I enter the room quickly holding a filled thick baton, goes to crack it across the front of your face as you turn and spot me. I told you your gonna get a beating never like before! KRACK! Police Chief: Cowers in his chair slightly. Avoiding both eye contact with you and me. She is yours.... let my f****y go... I did what you asked....
the_darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: As you walk towards me I struggle in the chair but not enough time to get out before I'm whipped across the face. AGHHH and the again AGGGH! Turning back at you I by time by pleading. "No we had a deal you let me go"
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: Goes behind you flipping the baton over your head locking it under your chin, goes to choke you with it. Pulling back on it pulling you back into me... And i let you go...now i have a deal with the police chief too.... deliver you to me or his f****y dies... Don’t we chief.... Police chief : nodding his head up and down. Still avoiding us directly.... Yes... yes mistress... yt
supergirl.restored: ACCCKK! "But but that meant I got to stay free" I gurggle out my words...."won't go....back" My arms straining against the straps now, they squeek and soon beging to snap away. Reaching up to your arms I grab them and lean forwad trying to toss you over me onto his desk
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: Not this time growls as you break free my hands gripping hold of the sides of your face as you bring your hands up.. .goes to drain your strength. Shoot her! Police Chief: bringing up a tranq gun firing a dart at your chest. .............yt
supergirl.restored: You slip away from my attempt to flip you and I feel you hand clutching my face and the tingling sensation that I have before as my powers quickly start to fade. But not enough to allow a tranq dart to pierce me as it bounces off my chest. Lunging forward I break your grip and fall towards the desk. Trying to assess how much power I have left as I go to turn to face you
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: As you pull foward you feel my nails scratching along the side of your face. Leaving red marks as they are dragged free from you. I hiss as you pull foward. My ring glowing dark I go to shoot you in the back with my ring. Your not going to leave here so soon!
supergirl.restored: YAGGHH! Iscream as I am blasted back against the table, folding over it as my torso slams down onto the desktop. Head landing just a foot away from teh chief as my blonde hair brushes up along him as my head hits the wooden top
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: Dont let her escape! hissing as i go around the table, trying to use my ring to make your shadow come up to grab hold of you. Police chief : Yes mistress using the butt of the gun he closes his eyes and slams it downwards to the back of your head. He cries inside knowing for what he is about to do to you. yt
supergirl.restored: trying to push away from the table as it seems a irresistable f***e is holding me pressed down. My arms bulging as I try pushin up and then CRACK! I feel hard steel against the back of my skull as my head slams back into the desk. "Agling my dazed head up I blast a heat ray at his leg to get him to back off before he knocks me out
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: I go to make the shadows grab hold of your arms and legs pulling you across the table to be held. I go to slash at your back with my nails from one hand digging them roughly and hard against your back.... Police Chief: backing away falling to the floor clutching his leg.....yt
supergirl.restored: As the mystical shadows arrest my limbs and position me across the table face down and spread egale despite my best efforts to resist them. I cringe as you razor sharp nails tear strips through my cape but not my indestructable suit. Straining my neck to look at you as helpless fear runs through me once again. Shaking my head, "noo nooo noo I won't go back" I mumble
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: But i already have requests for your company piling up! Laughing wickedly as I rip at your back with my nails. Doing my best to expose it.. Your legs pulled wide as your face down on the desk.... I open my hand up wide and slaps down hard on your backside. Whap! yt
supergirl.restored: UGGNNN I grit my teeth as you rake my back over and over. Trying to summon the strentgh to escape. The shadow bonds holding up but the desk startting to crack under the pressure of my resistance
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: I grab hold of your cheeks as i smack down hard... Gripping hold of them squeezing.... I go to drain your strenght more... Oh no you dont! your not going to get away from me this time...Rasping out...
the_darklanterness: at you as I squeeze... oh i have missed your company so much! So hard to get good help.... you know chief she was my number one slave for luring other heroines to me.... yt
supergirl.restored: "NNOOO" I scream as you dig your fingers into my cheeks. Looking up at you in the eyes as I feel more and more of my power drain, knowing it iwll be farto much to stand a chance against the shadows now. "I ...I did it to escape and capture her again later"
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: Sure you did... continues to drain you... I grip hold of your bottoms yanking up on them wedging the fabric between your cheeks... I think this time im going to keep you... permanently... Im going to change you into one of my shadow demon pets... just like hypnotic.... just too delious to pass up... Training you to catch your friends was always my pleasure... even now your changing... no longer the innocent heroine you once was... I pull on the fabric and then slaps again on your backside... Your becoming like me....yt
supergirl.restored: UGGG I grunt as my bodysuit is turned into a thong and pulled up into me uncomfortably. Whincing at each slap as my fingers dig into the wood around the table. "A demon? Can she do that?" I think to myself as I know with now the chief lost and me that this means the end for the city
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: With you by my side as my pet no one will ever pose a threat to us! I glare at you as I hold onto your bottoms.Your going to be my personal slave.... my loyal slut to be used as i see fit. your going to bring me others as and your sole purpose will to pleasure me as i see fit. Ill own you... Rasping out at you I slap you hard again across your backside. Youll do as i tell you wont you! yt
supergirl.restored: "I'd sonner be dead then plasure you you witch" I cuse back. Giving a token stuggle that only reminds me I am trapped and too weak to escape.
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: I go to bring the police chief to where i am... having him hold your bottoms I go to make him slap your ass hard. your going to behave wont you! hissing out as I go to grab hold of a small mirrir and place it infront of your face.... go on look at your self... your weak... and your going to break soon. using a shadow i go to make it hold your neck down to the table... your going to be a good heroine for me or else! yt
supergirl.restored: OOWWE NOO stop that!" I yell at the chief as he continues to tan my backside. ACCK I choke from the pressure of the neck clamp holding me down as I peer back at myself, hoping it is not the last time I see myself as Supergirl. "Or else nothing. I won't play like those other weak sluts you own"
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: no your wrong! Your going to be exactly like that! your going to be my lap dog.. Chief she is yours! I want to hear her whimper! make her cry... I yank on you hair pulling your head up. And we are starting now! Goes to slam your head back down against the desk. Police chief: Ie cant... I shoulnt do this to her.. Im sorry supergirl... Tugging on your bottoms pushing them to the side... the_darklanterness: Thats it good boy lets see her scream.... do it! I want to hear her whimper and beg!
the_darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: UGGH! My head bashed into the table as I look back up at you a snicker. "You don't get it do you? You never have! You can't break me with sexual torment....you stupid bitch. You might keep me down with it but you will never make me give in that way hahaha" I laugh a whiney uneasy laugh
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: You feel the tip of the police chiefs cock press against your slit from behind. he maneuvers it down along your crack to the tip of your slit. Rubing you with it he goes to push inside you... NO Laughing wickedly back at you... you dont get it... lets see how you fight as a pregnant woman! Your days of fighting crime is over.... Im going to breed you and sell your super babies on the black market and then use you to catch and lure the remainder heroines to me! yt

supergirl.restored :Feeling his cock pressing against my sex I maintain a stoic look alon gmy face as I grip the table ready for his thrust. "You can'tg make superbabies with a mortal sperm you idiot" Knowing I might as well be arrogant at this point as I am trapped anyway and will have to take whatever is given to me
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: Smirks.... I nod to the police chief... as he climbs ontop of you he starts to change.... transforming.... changing into a shape shifter.... Oh i know that.
the_darklanterness: Remember her! She misses you after your last encounter... the shape shifter reaching around as she presses into you gripping hold of your breasts... kneading them...
supergirl.restored: Giving a strangely defiant laugh. "Oh yedd very much. Oooo give it to me you freak yeah that's how I like it" I play as she works on my breasts "Ohh yes Mistress I submit please no more" I break into a laugh as I mock you and your thing on my back.
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: This will change your attitued I go to slap you hard with my hand the shifter sitting on your back We both go to work you out of your top... pulling it over your head letting it fall onto your arms...

supergirl.restored: AGGH! I scream from the slap as I feel my indestructable suit somehow torn and pulled over my head as I try to squirm free of the bonds at the same time. Wondering what the heck you are hoping to prove
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: I go to rake my hands across your back... I promised you a beating! hissing at you the shifter slipping onto you legs. I was going to be nice but now! uses my ring to create short whip. Lashing it across your back...
the_darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: ?
the_darklanterness: yt
the_darklanterness: the_darklanterness: I go to rake my hands across your back... I promised you a beating! hissing at you the shifter slipping onto you legs. I was going to be nice but now! uses my ring to create short whip. Lashing it across your back...
supergirl.restored: My eyes widen as I feel the shifter slide along my back to my legs. Watching as the whip appears you can see in my eyes that the playful mocking is gone. My hands tightening into the table as my body shakes in anticipation of the first hit. "You will never make me one of those sluts" I whimper
the_darklanterness: Takes a step back I nod to the shifter as I lash at your backside with the whip snapping it across your back she sharpens and extends her nails sinking them into your backside at the same time.. Oh no! Oh yes! your going to submitt to crawl back to me like a good little heroine slave!
the_darklanterness: Snap!
the_darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: SMACK! AHGGGGH UGGGHHH I give a scream for each attack, one as the whip tears into my flesh, leaving a thick red mark even on my super flesh and another as I feel like swords as stabbled into my ass cheeks. Eyes squinting in pain, trying to control my breathing to help me endure it.
supergirl.restored: t
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: shifter squeezes hard intoyou cheeks as I rear back lashing out again across your back... Thats it.. go on tear for me... let it all out! I go to reach around your side gripping hold of one of your nipples... on dont worry... gripping hard and rought I wont forget about these too! Pinching one of them hard
the_darklanterness: yt
supergirl.restored: NNNGGGHHH I groan as it jabs it;s razor claws into me. Followed by a screech as you whip me again, tracing another welt down my back. Trying and managing to control myself thus far until AGGGHH you grab and act as if you are going to tear my nipple right from my breast. ""AHHH you bitch...I'l kill you!"
supergirl.restored: yt
the_darklanterness: The shifter slapping down hard across your back taking turns batting at your butt and pinching it. trying to f***e you to clench your cheeks. I grab hold of your hair roughly pulling you up wards... I dont think so and then goes to slam you back down face first... yt
supergirl.restored: My cheeks more than tense from the stabbing as you pull my head up. You can read the panic on my face as I wonder how much more I can take but am willing to at least try
supergirl.restored: UMFFF I cough as you bash my head down again into the hard wooden top

Too be continues….
... Continue»

CARD TRICK

The alarm wouldn’t stop ringing. In my waking stupor I though it was the alarm. Well maybe not. I reached over and swatted the snooze button on the clock, but the noise didn’t stop.
Oh hell. The sun was out and it was way too friggin’ bright in my bedroom for this crap to be happening.
My headache was with me full f***e as I rolled to the other side of my bed and fumbled for the cordless phone. And of course, it fell on the floor.
Almost comically as I reached to the floor for the damn noise maker, I fell out of bed and landed atop my stiletto heels. At least I hadn’t been stabbed to death, I thought as I groaned and cursed aloud.
I was pissed now and on a mission. That better fucking be publishers clearing house calling me, I thought, as I finally grabbed the cordless electronic demon of slumber.
Finally pressing the talk button, I realized how amusing this whole affair had become. “Hello.” I mumbled. Surprised at how much my own voice made my hangover rear its ugly head.
“Michele? Michele? Hello?”
“Yes, this is me who’s this?” I asked, still in a dense fog.
“Michele darling this is Ashley. I hope I didn’t wake you up.” The voice said.
“No Ashley, I was up already.” I lied.
“Are you alright darling you sound funny?”
“Yes, I mean no… I’m fine.” I said using the night stand to prop myself against the bed.
“Well, I haven’t heard from you in days and I was wondering if we were still on for tonight.”
Now I remember, I thought to myself, moving the stiletto heel from under my knee. I don’t have to be nice to Ashley. Not at all. Wasn’t that what she was paying me for?
“Yes Ashley, you skuzzy old whore, we are on for tonight. What time is it now?” I demanded. Rubbing my aching knee. Fuck it hurt!
“It’s three-thirty in the afternoon Michele dear.” She stammered.
“Three thirty! You woke me up at three-thirty you silly cow?” I spewed. ”And it’s Mistress Star bitch.” I sneered in my evilest voice. “I’m not going to tell you again.”
“Yes of course Mistress Star, please forgive me. When may I send the cab over for you Miss?”
“Wow, she wants me to make decisions right now?” I said to myself a little too loud.
“What was that Miss?” Asked Ashley rich bitch.
I strained through the bright sun light to look at my alarm clock that I’d beat to death a minute ago, but still couldn’t focus. I made a hazy mental note to get heavy d****s in my bedroom as soon as I could.
Okay, this had gone on long enough. “Eight thirty.” I hissed in an angry tone and clicked the phone off.
I tossed the phone on the bed and managed to stand up. I took two steps and tripped over my other high heel, but managed to catch the wall before I could do a face plant. Goddamn heels! I know, I’ll stick them in Ashley’s ass or press them into her nipples. She will pay for my clumsiness!
I sat on the toilet after starting the shower in my tiny bathroom. From this vantage point I could see my entire studio apartment. What a mess! Clothes all over the floor. The sink full of dirty dishes. The coffee table covered in pizza boxes and empty wine bottles.
The small dining room table in the kitchen area serves as my office and believe it or not, I try to keep it clean. Especially, my small card file box where I keep my Trick Cards.
I’m not a slob mind you. Well, maybe a little. But between junior college four days a week and “entertaining,” I’m hardly ever home. I guess I should count my blessings. At twenty one I have it pretty good. I don’t have to work per-se and my mom pays most of my bills. Okay ya; I’m a rich bitch’s k**. So what?
That’s the deal. Mommy pays for my all my bills and I receive way too small an allowance that won’t even pay for my booze needs. The only proviso is that I stay in college and maintain passing grades.
Hopping into the shower, I let the refreshing warm water run over my body. Soon I started to feel a little more human from last nights drinking binge. Plugging the shower drain I let the tub fill a few inches as I dried myself off and wrapped a towel around my naturally blonde hair. It was down to my shoulders now the way I like it.
Sitting on the edge of the tub I slathered orange shaving gel on my pussy and shaved it carefully. That’s all I needed was to cut myself. I made sure to get those annoying stray hairs that are invariably around ones asshole.
I still have a couple of hours before the cab comes to take me to Ashley’s house. So let me go over to the small fridge and pour a glass of wine and I’ll tell you what’s what.
Oh good, there’s still a half a bottle of Mondalvi Chardonnay. I poured all of it into my large glass goblet. I took a big swig with four aspirin and a multi vitamin and pulled my card file box to me. There’s not much in it, just four or five trick cards.
I’m sorry, my head still hurts. Let me start from the beginning. I’ll try my best to make sense of it all.
I moved out from my parent’s house a year ago to attend college. My mom and dad separated about two years ago. Mom doesn’t work. She doesn’t have to. She’s never had to. My father is a senior analyst for a big oil company. He easily rakes in the high six figures besides owning a couple of apartment buildings.
Well, after years of fighting with mom, he’d had enough of her shit and moved in with his twenty three year old girl friend. The funny part is we went to the same high school together and I know her. What the hell, pops could use a hot little college slut to wreck his life and spend his money. What forty nine year old man wouldn’t?
Anyway, mom has her four or five best friends over at least once a week to play bridge, get schnockered and bitch and moan about the piece of shit men that have made their well to do lives so shitty. Ya right. Nice big houses and loads of money. And no husbands to nag at. At least, they all had the sense to go elsewhere.
Mom’s friends, at least her closest ones, were all of similar situations and social standing. After they got half potted, the talk invariably turned to sex. Or more specifically the lack there of.
I know for a fact Mom is bisexual. More than once on my way out I saw them watching lesbian porn videos and giggling amorously. I always tried to avoid the main living room when they were there, half way expecting to find one big wet middle age lesbian orgy going on, but it never happened. Then again who knows? Maybe. I knew they all got together in each others houses on other days of the week.
I used to think they were having lesbian sex somewhere on the sly, but I highly doubted it. Why you ask? Because if they did, they’d be bragging about it. That’s all they ever did was drink and brag about everything and anything.
Getting out of there and into my apartment was the greatest thing since the vibrator. I know you’re wondering about me after all this talk of girl love. And yes, I must admit to being bisexual too. I mean, that’s the facts.
I’ve only been with men less than a half a dozen times altogether before I realized that they are all pigs. Always out for their nut.
My latest sexual encounters were with Dawn, a girl I’d met in college. A member of the swim team I’m on. She’s just like me. Both spoiled rich k**s with little interest in school other than partying and sex.
I just drool watching them getting in and out of their one piece swim suits two times a week. Admiring and lusting over their young voluptuous bodies…Well, I’m getting off topic. Sorry. The wine is starting to fix my hangover.
Where was I? Oh yes mom’s friends. Well, one day while packing to move into my new apartment I overheard Ashley, one of Moms dearest friends, telling the other ladies in her slurred voice how horny she was. They laughed and joked. “Well Ash, why don’t you slut up and hit the clubs?”Asked Hayley.
“Ya right Hayley, I have enough problems with the worthless men in my life as it is.”Said Ashley disgustedly. “All they ever want is to blow their load and go back to their beer and television.”
Funny, but I agreed and listened on. Like I just said, men are pigs... Only women can love women like they need it.
They all giggled and hooted in agreement. That’s when Nikki spoke up. “Well Ash, why don’t you hit the gay bars, there are several nice ones around here.” This drew even louder oh’s and ah’s.
“And how would you know that Nikki? Have you turned lesbian on us sweetie?” Asked Kimberly. (My mom)
Mom and her friends were by no means undesirable. Far from it. Anyone of them could easily have any man they set their sights on.
Nikki didn’t answer how she knew of the bars, but they were rather well known. Even to me.
Finally, Ashley asked aloud, “I do wonder about those e****t services. They have men and women. And from what I read some will tailor your experience specifically to suit your needs.”
“Well, I for one am through with men altogether.” Said Hayley. This brought out even louder hoots of agreement.
Then Ashley said it. I remember her exact words. “I’d pay a small fortune for a young sexy woman to fuck me silly with no strings attached and then fade into the night.”This brought out quieter expressions of agreement all around.
Well folks, that simple phrase, uttered among five very sexy, d***ken cougars form the basis of this tale.
Over the next few months I settled into college and the routine. I liked my new digs, but I was bored. I mean mom paid all my bills ya, but I needed play money! And the measly $200 a month for expenses… well I went through that the first weekend. When I hit mom up for a bit of cash she just handed me a bag of groceries and told me I was a big girl now and needed to learn to be more responsible.
All I could think of was Ashley’s words. “I’d pay a small fortune for a young sexy woman to fuck me silly with no strings attached and then fade into the night.” when I closed my eyes to go to sl**p those words echoed in my head. Then it hit me!
I’ve always had a kinky streak. Maybe, just maybe, it’d be worth a try. I started to make a plan. First I’d need her address and phone number. I’d been to Ashley’s house as a k** but didn’t know for sure where she lived. This was the easy part. I could get that info from mom’s phone book; I knew where she kept it.
Making my initial approach was going to be the hard part. I just couldn’t walk up to her door and say “Hi Ashley, nice to see you again and by the way I’ll fuck you silly and fade into the night.” Now could I?
I had classes the next two days. Friday I’d go pay dear old mom a visit.
Meanwhile, my plan developed piece by piece. I decided I’d dress a bit slutty, but wear a coat. Ashley did live in an upscale neighborhood and I sure didn’t want to step out of my car dressed like a hooker. That would be a bad idea.
If I were to have a shot at this at all, discretion was a must. I needed to make an excuse, well a cover story, to get in and then somehow broach the subject. I was extremely nervous. This could easily blow up in my face.
I woke up Friday at a decent hour, around noon and drove my ratty Honda Civic up into the Hollywood hills. The windy drive brought me to the end of a cul-de-sac that overlooked the Hollywood sign. I parked in the driveway next to moms Mercedes. I waved to Simone, mom’s grounds keeper, as I walked up to the huge house.
I didn’t need to ring the bell obviously and used my key to enter the house. “Mom, I’m home.” I shouted. Damn, she could be anywhere. Not in the kitchen. Not in her study, which was where she kept her phone book by the way. I didn’t dare touch it until I knew where she was. I just had to get Ashley’s info.
I finally found mom out on the rear patio. She was sitting in a chaise lounge reading one of her romance novels. I noted with amusement that she was reading one with a red cover. Those were the real steamy ones.
“Hi Mom. What cha doin’?” I said. Hugging her tightly.
“Oh hi ‘Chele.” Chimed mom as she put her book face down on the small table by her chair and turned to face me. “How are you darling? How’s school?”
“I’m fine mom.” I said sitting down on another of the comfy chairs. “School’s good too.”
“Well that’s good darling, I was just relaxing with my book and enjoying the warm weather. It’s finally nice enough now that all the rain’s stopped.”She said.
“Yes it is nice out today. Mom listen, I need to raid your fridge if that’s okay with you. And maybe a bottle of wine or two.” I cooed in my needy voice.
“Now ‘Chele, aren’t you drinking a lot these days?”
“Oh mom, knock it off.” I laughed. “I’ve only had one bottle all week. How many have you had mommy dear?” We both chuckled at that.
“Alright, alright k**do, I’ll go down to the wine cellar and get you two bottles.”
“Two bottles.” I whined, “Come on mom be cool. That ain’t gonna cut it.”
“I said two Michele, take it or leave it. You need to start becoming more responsible now that you’re out on your own.”
I sighed heavily. I hated that spiel “Yes mom, so you’ve told me.”
“Alright darling, now go get stared on your raid and I’ll get the wine.”
“Thanks mom. I love you.”
“I love you too sweetie.” She said as she stared toward the wine cellar. It was on the other side of the house and down in the converted basement. I knew it would take her at least five minutes. Now was my chance!
Once mom started for the wine cellar I dashed to her study. It was near the front door and always unlocked. When I got in the study I stood and stared. She used to have a rather large black ledger type address book. I was in horror at not seeing it. My plans were foiled before they could begin! No! This can’t be happening. I looked in the top drawer and was horrified when it squeaked on its sliders. Not here either. Fuck me! I sat in her executive style leather chair and stared into space.
My time was almost up. This was terrible. It was then I realized with a chuckle that I was staring at a Rolodex. Must be new. And I saw through its clear plastic side that it contained dozens of cards. This had to be it! It just had to.
I pulled off the top sheet of her green sticky pad and grabbed a pen from the desk. I had already thought not to just write on her notepad for fear of her seeing the imprint from the top page. I put the page on my thigh and turned the Rolodex to face me. Being careful to remember its exact location.
I turned the knob until the A’s were in front: Annie, Art Mart, Ashley. My heart leapt as I saw it. Ashley Thornton 2351 3rd St. 555-734-0021. Yes I’ve got it!!
My heart raced. I had wanted to get a few more of mom’s friend’s addresses who I felt might be receptive to my plan, but I was too scared now. I crammed the page in my pocket and started for the door.
I stopped in my tracks. Oh my god! The Rolodex. I ran back in and spun the knob and placed it where it was before my mission began. Fuck that was close. I almost blew it. I ran to the kitchen smacking my side into the corner of the counter. Owies that hurt. I was holding my side and cursing as mom walked in carrying three bottles of wine.
“Michele, what are you doing? Are you okay? I thought you were raiding groceries?
“I’m okay mom, I just ran into the corner of the counter. Here let me help you with those.”
Oh thanks darling, I got you three bottles but make them last okay?”
“Yes, mother dear.”
“Good. Now go out on the side of the house and get a card board box and we’ll set you up with some groceries.”
I did as she said and bid her farewell after a wholesome hug and a thank you. I hopped in my car and headed home. I was on top of the world. I still had a lot of thinking to do.
When I got home I could barely contain my enthusiasm. The money I might make suddenly meant nothing. It was the thrill of the hunt. Looking back I think it was because on some level being a Dominatrix and having women under my spell had a very strong allure to it. And I’ll tell you dear readers, it still does!
I cracked one of the bottles of wine, changed into my fuzzy jammies and Garfield shirt and sipped on a full goblet of the wine, all the while staring at Ashley’s address and phone number. I was puzzled as to how to proceed. This could very well end in disaster. Could I simply call her?
“Hi Ashley, this is Michele. Kimberly’s daughter? I hear you wanna pay a hot young girl to fuck you real good? Wha’d ya say?”
Ya like that would work. I might as well tell her councilman husband too! No, it would have to be done in person. Perhaps an anonymous friend that was a domme? I sipped some more wine and a vague plan started to form. Oh this was going to be good! Still I was nervous as hell over the whole affair. More wine!
I decided to talk to Ashley like I needed advise on my sexual fantasies and what I should do about them. Yes. Just maybe I could pull this off. On my second bottle of wine I came up with an idea. Why not tailor make my clients sexual experiences especially for them. Wasn’t that what mom’s friends had said? I hear that’s what the Dominions do! Yes, I needed to make a form of some sort. I hadn’t even tried this once and was already making a business of it? Hell yes!! Cheers.
By the end of my second bottle I had the rough outline on my laptop of what I called a “Trick Card.”At this point it was a fill in the blanks list containing their “play name.” The second section was for their “Detailed Fantasy.”
At the bottom of the page was my little blurb; “You have chosen to enlist the services of Mistress Star for your personalized adventure drama. You agree to provide the location and all the props and round trip transportation. As well as reasonable remuneration.” The last part I would have to figure out. I mean what was reasonable? I hadn’t a clue.
At the bottom of the form it went on; “Mistress Star agrees to preserve your privacy and ensure your satisfaction to the fullest. Please fill out your trick card in detail and email to MSTAR@***.com.”
It sounded corny and needed refinement but it would do until I could make a better one. I printed a couple out and folded them up and put them in my purse. Tomorrow was Sunday and I intended to go see Ashley in person. I pulled out the small powerful vibrator from my purse and masturbated before going to bed. I pretended the vibe was Ashley’s mouth. Sweet dreams!
When I woke it was ten in the morning and amazingly I didn’t have a hangover. There was still one bottle of wine left and I downed a coffee cup full before hitting the shower. I’d decided to slut up a bit for my visit to Ashley’s. I spent a half an hour painting my nails and putting on my makeup. “Not too much now ‘Chelle.” I said to myself. “Musn’t look like a whore!”
I spritzed on a bit on Chanel #5 and stepped into my leather mini skirt and zipped it up. No panties were the dress code of the day. I did have five inch open toe spiked stiletto heels. They were hard as hell to walk in but it made me feel more slutty. My black form fitting knit top with low cut neckline finished my ensemble.
Ok it was show time! I downed another cup of wine and brushed my teeth and popped a mint. I got in my car and headed out.
I knew where Ashley’s street was, but hadn’t been to her house in years. I slowed as I passed the mansions. Damn, there were million dollar houses here. There it is! 2351. I was here. I drove around the nearby corner to hide my car a bit and put on my mirrored shades.
As I walked to the huge house I was nervous as hell. I was also extremely excited. I couldn’t believe I was doing this. Walking up to the front double door my hand was trembling as I pressed the door bell. I waited a couple of minutes but no one came. I pressed the button again. I was just about to give up and had started to turn around when the door opened.
It was her. “Hi Ashley, remember me?” I asked. My voice shaking. She was wearing a solid red one piece swim suit that showed her amble breasts and long tanned legs. I couldn’t help but stare.
“Michele. Oh my god. Of course I remember you sweetie. Please, come in. I haven’t seen you in ages is everything ok?”Ashley said looking quite puzzled.
“Yes Ashley, Everything’s fine. I’m sorry to bother you; I guess I should have called first, but…”
“Nonsense darling, please come in.” Said Ashley, as she hugged me tightly. I let the hug linger as long as I could and lightly kissed her on the cheek. “You’re always welcome here Michele. It’s so nice to see you again. We never do seem to meet when I visit your mom’s.”
I followed her in to the living room where she motioned to the couch. “Can I get you a drink ‘Chele?”She asked as I at down on the edge of the couch.
“Oh that would be nice Ashley, thank you. A spritzer would be terrific.” I said.
“Coming up darling back in a sec. Make yourself at home.”
I felt like running to my car I was so nervous. But I was committed to this now. Better go with it. I can do this!
When Ashley came back she was carrying two drinks and stood before me and handed me mine. I was staring at her tits and not looking at her face. I’m sure she noticed, but didn’t say anything. So far so good.
She sat beside me on the couch facing me. Our knees almost touching, she looked worried. “So Ashley, how have you been sweetie?” I asked demurely.
Setting her drink down on the coffee table, and put her hand on my knee. “Michele, what’s wrong? Is it your mother? What’s happened? Is she in the hospital? I…”
I put my hand atop of hers and smiled. “Oh heavens no Ashley, nothing like that. Mom is fine. I’m fine too.”
“I don’t understand then dear…”
I cut her off and finished her sentence for her. “…why I came here?”
“I didn’t mean it like that ‘Chele.” She said, moving her hand from my knee to retrieve her drink. “You’re always welcome here darling. Do you need help of some sort?”
I started to fidget. “Well Ashley…
“Please ‘Chele, call me Ash okay?” She said smiling and sipping her drink.
“Thank you Ash. Well I need your advice. That’s why I came here.”
“Well I don’t know how much help I could possibly be to a beautiful young college woman.” I saw her gaze drift to my breasts. I know I did. And she said “beautiful young lady” too!
“Ash, this isn’t something I can talk to mom about. It’s really embarrassing and I… Well…” I sipped my drink and put on my best innocent look.
Ash put her hand back on my knee but this time slightly higher up, which made me tingle, you know where.
“Oh come on ‘Chele, now don’t be embarrassed, just say it sweetie?”
I scooted closer to her so our bare thighs were touching and held the hand that was on my knee. “Ash, this has to stay just between us. If mom found out…”
“Michele, you have my word darling. Now just say what you have to say.” She said a bit impatiently.
I took a long swig of my drink and took a deep breath. I released her hand and put mine in my lap. Ok here goes…wish me luck folks
“Well Ash, as you probably know I’m bisexual, and…
“I didn’t know you were bi ‘Chele, there’s certainly nothing wrong with that, I’m bi too.” Ashley said blushing noticeably.
This is working so far I thought as I went on. “Well you see Ash; I have a friend that’s a budding dominatrix. And well, she wants to start tailoring her friend’s sexual fantasies to make them come true.”Mrs. Jones, our psychology professor says it’s healthy to pursue our fantasies.”
“Well I certainly agree with that ‘Chele.”
Ashley looked over the top of her reading glasses at me, ya know, the way older women do? She asked me in a more serious tone; “Michelle, do I know this friend of yours?”
I ignored her question and gave a small giggle and Ashley looked at me puzzled.
“Here Ash, let me show you something.” I said reaching into my purse for the envelope containing the trick cards. I handed it to her and she opened it up and started to read the page.
I sipped my drink as she scanned the page. When she finished she looked up at me. “Mistress Star? Kinda corny isn’t it?” Said Ashley with a giggle. And making a funny face.
“Corny?” I said a little too loudly. “Well shit, it was the coolest name I could think of.”
I knew I fucked up before I finished the sentence. No fucking way! Great move Michelle. You idiot!
Ashley sat bolt upright and looked me right in the eye. I was suddenly extremely self conscious. “The coolest name YOU could think of? Michele, what do you think you’re up to?”
I was dumbfounded. I just froze. My perfect plan was over and I was exposed! I started to cry. All I could think of was to get out of there. And that’s what I did. I ran out the door and across the street and got into my car, almost falling a couple of times.
I heard Ashley yelling my name but didn’t turn around. I drove straight home, guzzled my last half bottle of wine, and laid on my bed and cried myself to sl**p.
When I woke up I was a mess. What had I done? It was 5PM Sunday and I didn’t have much to do for school Monday. I decided to spend my last $20 on a bottle of rum. A good buzz always made life a bit less gloomy. I was pretty sure Ashley wouldn’t rat me out to mom. At least I hoped not. To the store!
Returning with my rum I poured a healthy bit into a large glass with some Coke and ice, and sat down on my ratty couch and fired up my lap top. I still had a bit of homework to do for tomorrow. Sigh. Better get to it.
I finished my drink as I completed my dull homework and decided to click on my email. Nothing but spam. As an after thought I logged on to my mstar account. I knew there wouldn’t be anything there. Mainly I wanted to see if I remembered the password.
When I logged on I stared in a daze. I was frozen. I had an email. Or rather MSTAR did. And it was from Ashley!! Oh no. No no no.
“I’m screwed now.” I said to myself as I went into my tiny fridge to make another drink. I sat in front of the laptop and hesitated. Might as well get it over with. All the sooner for damage control when she tells mom.
My mouth fell open as I clicked on the message. At the bottom was my Trick Card all filled out with a message topping the page.
“Dear Mistress Star: So nice to make your acquaintance. I am VERY interested in having my own personalized adventure drama with you. I have filled out the trick card as you instructed and agree to all your terms. The props I shall purchase during the coming week. I’d like to do this on the up coming weekend. At night would be preferable. Please let me know which evening would be best for you so I can arrange for transportation. Will $500 be enough? Again please let me know. Looking forward to seeing you again.”
$500?! Oh my god. Ashley was serious. I could hardly believe it. I was thinking $200 tops. But this was mind boggling. For less that you could have people killed. What the hell would I have to do for that much money? It didn’t seem possible. I leaned back and sipped my drink.
I read on: “My fantasy is pretty simple Mistress Star. I just want to be treated like a cheap whore: Ordered to strip for you. My face slapped if I act up, and I’m sure I will. Make me masturbate for you while you call me names. I want to be f***ed to suck your big strap on cock, making it nice and wet, while you berate me, slap me some more, and tell me what a whore I am.
“Then I request that you to fuck me silly and as hard as you can. I shall also provide a riding crop for your use. Please forgive me if this is not suitable as I am new to this. I humbly await your reply. PS. Thank you for ensuring my privacy. I shall of course do the same. Thank you Mistress Star….Your slave Wanda.”
I’ll be damned! This was just too easy. $500 for that? She didn’t even want to do me? I’d thought through many scenarios that a Domme might do to a willing slave for months now. I even played as an online Mistress for a while. I bet I could do any fucking thing I wanted to her. But for all that money I’d do exactly as she requested and nothing more. After all this was my first gig and I sure didn’t want to blow it. I didn’t want to seem too eager either. I’d wait a day or two before replying. Besides, I had classes tomorrow and a stressful week to boot. I finished my drink and went to bed.
I was only asl**p maybe two hours when I woke up from a dream. I don’t remember what it was, but all I could think of was the message from Ashley. There was just no way I could wait, even ‘till the morning to reply. So I got up and booted up my lap top.
“Dearest Wanda. Message received. I will see my whore this Friday at 7PM. Please arrange transportation. I added my address and hit send and went back to bed.
The week passes rather quickly. Doing my homework was the biggest bore. I hated it. On Thursday I had swim class and I invited Dawn over for drinks. I didn’t dare tell her of my up coming rendezvous with Ashley. As much as I wanted to, I thought it a bad idea. No one must know. Not even her.
We pretty much just get d***k and have vanilla sex. Ya know? Just some oral sex and making each other cum a few times then passing out in my bed and holding each other. I didn’t consider our relationship to be one of love. It was mostly just a good release. I’m pretty sure Dawn felt the same way. But still, it was nice to have someone to cuddle with.
All week I had been masturbating to lesbian S&M videos. I really liked the ones that had gorgeous Dominatrix’s making some hot girl beg and squeal. The English Dominatrix Chanta was my hero and role model. It was all I ever thought about now.
When I tried to spank Dawn, she just got mad and said she wasn’t into that. I wanted so much to explore. I didn’t know for sure what was going to happen with Ashley tomorrow night, but I was terribly excited.
Friday at last! We awoke around noon and Dawn and I said our goodbyes. She kissed me at the door and went her separate way. I showered and began getting my self mentally prepared for later.
After I showered I checked my email. Sure enough there was one there from Ashley. “Dear Mistress Star, would it be possible to meet earlier than we discussed. I’m so excited to get with you. Will $700 make up for this change of plan? Please let me know. Your whore Wanda “
I just laughed aloud. Yes Wanda, I giggled, that will get me there earlier. Looking at the clock it was now 2:30pm. I quickly replied.
“Wanda: Yes my slave that will be perfect. Please have the cab out front at 4PM. Have the driver honk twice then once and have him call me Rhonda.”
I clicked “send” and logged off. Fuck, I better get it together. I had absolutely nothing to wear. All the online Mistresses had beautiful leather or latex outfits. I’d have to get something suitable later. For now let’s see what I can do.
My leather mini skirt was all I really had that was provocative. This time I would wear lacy sheer black panties. I thought of wearing a thong or a G string, but I had a plan for the panties.
I wished I had a push up bra. Oh well. I’d just go topless and wear my tattered knee length overcoat. It was raining anyway so the coat would be perfect. Just wait until she helped me take it off and saw my bare back and my panty clad ass! That should make the horny old bitch drool on herself!
It occurred to me I’d never been out of the house without a bra or bikini top. Wow! Slutting up in the world. It felt so sexy being bad.
I got my funky big floppy hat and put it on. As an after though I donned my mirrored shades. I giggled aloud as I though how no one would recognize me now. Damn I’m sly!
As if on cue I heard the two honks then a single honk. Oh shit the cab’s here! I dashed out front and there it was. The checkered cab. Opening the rear door, the old man turned and looked at me. “Rhonda?”
“Yep, that’s me pal.” I said nervously. I hopped in and we started off my first trick. It was about a fifteen minute drive. I wasn’t sure I had enough for the fare and grew alarmed as the meter clicked higher and higher.
When we pulled up in front of Ashley’s house, I leaned over the front seat, and looked at the meter and gave a little gasp. “Don’t worry miss the fare has been covered. Have a nice day.”
“Oh ok good. Thanks pal”. I said handing the driver a five dollar bill.
Getting out and starting up the walkway, I had never been so nervous in my life. I wanted to run and run fast. What the fuck was I doing?
I reached the front door and rang the bell. It took maybe thirty seconds for Ashley, I mean Wanda, to open the door. She looked like she was bursting with anticipation. It was then her look turned to one of puzzlement. I guess she expected me to dress more the part of her new Mistress. Boy was she in for a surprise!
She stepped aside as I walked past her and turned to face her. “Well Michelle, so nice to see you again.” She said with a smile.
I wish you could have seen the look on her face when I slapped her across the face. I mean she was stunned. I wasted no time in chiding her. “It’s Mistress Star Wanda. Or you may simply call me Miss. Got it slut?”
She blushed beet red. “Yes Mistress Star, of course. Please forgive me Miss.”
Good we were over that part. I thought she’d be mad. I had to take the lead on this and had a loosely made plan.
“Well bitch,” I said in my sluttiest voice. “Aren’t you going to take my coat?” I said.
I turned my back to her and she began to remove my coat. Of course the first thing she saw was my bare back. And just as I guessed she would, she hesitated. I stifled a giggle.
When she had the coat all the way off, I heard a faint gasp. Once again I knew, she was checking out my tight ass. It was my best feature. Poor Ashley. This time I giggled. I saw the pile of hundred dollar bills on the table near the door but let them be, and started down the hall.
No one had ever looked at my body like she did when she saw me standing there clad only in sheer black panties and fuck me heels. She reminded me of a hungry cougar.
“Oh Mistress Star you’re so beautiful. Absolutely gorgeous.”
“Thank you slave.” I said. “Now, I believe you have a riding crop for me?”
“Yes Mistress Star it’s in the bed room, shall I go get it Miss?”
“We will both go slave.” I said, truly enjoying my new role. I followed her into her bedroom. On the way I noted she was wearing short pants and a sweat shirt. I made a mental note to make her slut up for me next time. If there was a next time that is.
On her huge plush bed sat a fine leather riding crop and a gray dildo on a leather harness. The rubber cock was huge and looked like the real thing. Ashley picked up the crop and handed it to me handle first. I took it and threw it back on the bed. Much to her surprise.
“No whore, use your mouth.” I said sternly. And she did just that. As she stood before me I took the crop from her and slapped her face again, lighter this time. “That’s a good whore now strip for your Mistress.”
She hesitated so I swatted her ass pretty hard with my new crop. “I said strip whore. Now!”
“Yes Mistress.” She said in a small voice, I’m pretty sure no one had ever ordered her to strip. Especially a twenty one year old girl. She started by pulling her sweat shirt over her head and handing it to me.
“Just drop it on the floor cunt.” I said. She was wearing a heavy white bra. She was very well endowed. I could hardly wait to see those big titties!
She dutifully unzipped her pants and stepped out of them. Much to my surprise she was wearing a lime green thong! I couldn’t help but giggle. I quickly put back on my game face. This was shaping up to be a cougar hunt! I was game for that. And she was the prey!
“Very pretty slave. I see you dressed a bit slutty for your Mistress. Now the bra cunt.” I said tapping her upper thigh with my new crop. She was fumbling with the hooks and glanced up at me twice. I took the cue and stepped closer to Ashley. My bare breasts pressed to her side. I gently but quickly pulled her head back by the hair and slapped her face again a bit harder than before.
Holding her head back I looked into her scared eyes. “Is there a problem whore? Get the fucking bra off now!” I said, slapping her again. She moaned loudly and I saw her shudder.
When I released her hair she pulled the bra over her head faster than I thought possible. I couldn’t help but stare. Not only were her boobs at least 38DD but they were pierced with barbells! Oh my god!
“Oh my Wanda, you are a horny cougar aren’t you? Very nice piercings my darling.” She blushed brightly. I stepped forward and gripped each nipple and gave them a small pinch and a twist. I could fee her shudder and I knew she was horny as all hell. I was definitely getting there myself.
She spoke up. “Mistress Star, may I please kiss your nipples?”
“Well slave, you haven’t really earned them yet, but yes you may. Just as soon as you toss your panties on the bed for me.”
She bent over to remove them as I sat on the foot of her bed. Right next to me was the strap on dildo and harness. I could hardly wait to fuck her with it!
Ashley tossed her panties on the bed and stood between my legs uncertain how to proceed. “On your knees slave.” I orders. She touched my thighs and let herself drop to her knees.
When she reached forward to touch my breast I slapped her face hard. “Did I tell you to touch me slut?”
“No Mistress, I’m sorry you didn’t. Please forgive me.”
“Its okay this time whore. You may kiss my nipples now.” I said.
She proceeded to suck and lick and kiss my nipples until I was about to cum. I was moaning and squirming under her expert attention. I was loosing control of the scene. Despite how wonderful it felt I pushed her away. I didn’t come here to make love to Ashley. As much as I wanted too at the moment. I came here to fuck Wanda and fuck her hard. I stood up, my head swooning.
I put the tip of the crop under her chin and ordered her to stand which she did. “Whore go into the kitchen and bring back a bar stool for Mistress.” I swatted her ass with the crop for emphasis as she turned to leave.
When she returned with the tall bar stool I set it against the foot of the bed and turned to face her. “Now slave, I want you to put the harness on me and make sure it’s nice and tight.” She was blushing badly as she reached for it and silently put it on me. I’m glad she knew how, I sure as hell didn’t.
Once it was on I had a nice big ten inch thick grey cock jutting out from me. I stroked it a few time while smiling at her. Ashley stared at it hungrily, fingering her shaved pussy.
Once again I slapped her face and pushed her down on the bed. God, how I wanted to dive in and eat her yummy pussy!
Ashley was sitting on the edge of the bed and rubbing her titties. I better knock off the slapping thing for a bit. “Now Wanda I want you to lay on your back for me. I’m thinking about letting you cum.”
“Oh yes, Mistress Star, please let me cum. I’m so horny. Please!”
I sat on the high bar stool facing and looking down at my horny slave I got an idea. I sat both my heels on the bed. “Scoot down a bit for me whore.” I said
She did and I gently pressed the tip of my shoe into her gleaming pussy. It went in almost three full inches. “Now whore you may fuck my foot but you may not use your hands. You may play with your nipples too my slave. Get to it.”
And oh my god, within one minute, if that, my toes were soaked. My slave Wanda had already squirted once already. She trembles slightly, but didn’t even slow her gyrations on my foot. It was time.
I pulled my foot away and she looked at me like I just killed her teddy bear. “But Miss. Please.” she whined.
I stood and set the stool aside and pressed my knees to the foot of the bed and spread my legs wide.
“Wanda my love, I think you have earned my cock darling. Would my slave like that?” I asked in my slutty voice. Much to my relief the love light returned to her eyes.
“Yes Miss.”She panted. “I’d like that very much.” Ashley rolled over and crawled over to me on all fours. But I held my hand up to stop her.
“Now whore, I don’t think I heard you thank me for allowing you to cum?”
“You’re right Mistress Star. I am sorry. Please forgive me. Thank you very much for allowing me to cum.”
“You’re welcome slave, now I want you to beg for my cock, and tell me how much you want me to fuck you.” I was pushing it again. But then again maybe not.
“Please fuck my pussy with your fat cock Mistress Star. Please I beg of you.”
“Well slave.” I cooed. “I do feel you have earned it, but there’s just one more thing you need to do.”
“Please Mistress Star anything you want. What more must I do?”
I reached down and none to gently grabbed her hair and snarled. “You need to suck it you fucking whore and make it nice and wet.”I swatted her ass with my crop twice for emphasis.
You should have seen her suck it. Holy shit. She slobbered on it and deep throated it like a real pro. Hell, she probably was a cock sucking expert. Especially in her upper forties. If it weren’t made of plastic it would have cum for sure.
I pulled the dripping cock from her mouth and once again got the dead teddy bear look. I swatted her ass real hard this time and ordered her to turn around and face the head board.
I kneeled on the bed between her legs and pushed them farther apart. “Now get that ass up in the air cunt. I’m gonna fuck you twelve ways to Sunday.”
Before she could take another panting breath I slid the thick cock deep into her tight pussy. She squirted all over me as it bottomed out in her. Her yummy warm girl goo running down my thighs.
I guess this was the first time in forever she was getting cock and it was going to be a wet affair!
I started off slow. Pulling the cock almost all the way out, then slowly sliding it back in as I wiggled my hips. All the way out. All the way in. Continually picking up speed. She had already cum a third time and was moaning loudly.
I was pounding Ashley’s pussy furiously at this point and had worked up a good sweat. She was thrashing wildly and telling me over and over, “Fuck me Miss Star. Please fuck me!”
I was really giving it to her. She kept slipping forward. I suspect she was exhausted by now and maybe starting to pass out. I didn’t care. I reached down and gripped her wrists in my hands, pulling her back into me, redoubling my efforts. I was slamming her pussy as hard and fast as humanly possible. My thighs slapping onto her wet ass cheeks.
I put my knees on the outside of her and pushed her trembling legs together. This gave me more balance and I could put even more inertia into my thrusting attack. Finally she let out a series of howls and her bladder let loose. I stopped and fell to her side. We were both totally exhausted.
I was panting and totally soaked in sweat and Ashley’s juices. I held her tightly from behind as she repeated over and over again. “I love you Mistress Star.”
She was still trembling badly as I held her and whispered in her ear. “I love you too Wanda darling.”
When I had finally caught my breath, Ashley was sound asl**p. I silently released her and got off the bed. I removed the strapon and set it on the dresser. I realized that I was still wearing my panties and that they were soaking wet. I removed them and stuffed them into her quivering pussy. Kinda mean I admit, but I just couldn’t resist. Just a little something to remember me by. I would so love to see the look on her face when she discovers them!
I covered her carefully with a blanket and turned off the light. “Goodnight my slave.” I whispered.
I made the call to the cab company and they said ten minutes. It took me about that long to find my coat, pocket the money and wrap my crop up for the trip home. I made sure to lock the door on my way out.
The cab arrived right on cue and took me home. I slept real well that night.
When I woke I was ecstatic and on top of the world. I lay in bed and ran the crisp seven, one hundred bills all over my body and even threw them up in the air.
It went pretty well I thought. And Ashley definitely had a good time. The poor old slut probably hadn’t been fucked that good in ages. I was sure of it. Well what do you think dear reader? I may not be an accomplished Domme. But I sure rocked her world. Not too shabby for my first trick!
My slapping Ashley and swatting her with the crop had its tense moments for me. I mean you smack someone once too many times and they get pissed right? At least, that’s the way it is with me. Next time I probably should establish a safe word. If there was a next time that is. I was pretty sure I had my first established client.
I better check my email before I go shopping I guess. Ya never know. There was indeed one from Ashley. I must confess to being a bit nervous. I hoped there wasn’t anything wrong. And there wasn’t. I smiled as I read….
“Dear Mistress Star: Thank you so very much for last night. (I’m playing with my pussy as I type this.) You have no idea how pleased and proud I am to have made your acquaintance. No one has EVER fucked me so good! I hope I was at least satisfactory as a slave. I hope we may do it again very soon. Love Wanda, your slave. PS, Would it be okay if I sent a trick card to my friend Hayley? I know you know her. If not it’s quite ok. Please call her Candice. As previously agreed your anonymity is safe. Thanks again Mistress Star.”
I’ll be dammed. Not only is Ashley happy and wants to do it again, but Hayley wants to play too!
Hayley reminds me of my lover from school. Dawn. Only Hayley was far more voluptuous. And rumor has it she’s kinky as the day is long. This was simply delicious.
I quickly replied to Ashley’s email. “Dearest Slave Wanda. Thank you also for last night my darling. You were indeed wonderful! And yes my love, we will indeed meet again very soon. Let me check my schedule. I will get back to you very soon. Oh yes, you may have Candice submit her trick card for my review. PS, As you know I left my panties with you slave. I want you to smell them as you masturbate from now on.”
I knew she would too. Rubbing our mixed love juices all over her needy body…
Well I needed to get off my ass. It was Saturday and I was going shopping. Oh boy was I!
It was a short drive to West Hollywood, and the several fetish boutiques just off of Santa Monica Boulevard. Finding a parking spot was a real pain, especially on a Saturday afternoon.
Walking into one, I finally got a sales girl with orange hair to help me, and after a bit of chit chat, and given my limited funds, we decided my best bet were zip up vinyl thigh highs. I chose whore house red.
I had to pull my jeans off to try them on. She leered at me lustily through the whole process. It was kinda fun actually. “You’ll knock ‘em dead with those honey.” She said.
“Oh no darling. Whipped and bruised maybe but not dead.” I giggled.
“Is there anything else you need Hun?” Asked the orange haired girl named Tracie.
“As a matter of fact there is. I need a corset that matches the boots. And I need…”
When all was said and done I walked out of there over $500 poorer. But I had everything from fur lined cuffs and nipple clamps, to a big fat butt plug. I was now pretty confident I had all I needed to do almost any scene. What I didn’t have, I’d make sure my slaves provided.
On my way home with my new toys, I stopped at Bevmo and spent like $100 on wine and rum.
Getting home I spread my new playthings on the bed and poured a rum and coke. Oh yes! I better check my email. As expected there was another email from Ashley, telling me again hot much fun she had and when we could do it again. I laughed heartily, but didn’t reply. I would have to set a date soon.
The second email was from Hayley. Again my nervousness kicked in. As with Ashley, it was a trick card, scanned and filled out. Oh shit. It was three pages long! Can you believe it?
“Hello Mistress Star. My name is Candice. My good friend Wanda referred me to you as I’m sure you know. I agree to your terms, and am wondering if $1000 is enough for your services for an evening. My needs are, shall I say, a bit unusual. Looking forward to your reply. Thank you for your time Mistress. Signed Candice.”
I printed out the attached pages and poured a goblet of wine and started reading. Wow, she really was kinky! I vibed myself silly as I read it through a second time.
This time I wasn’t as amazed by the amount that Hayley offered. I was more concerned about WHAT she wanted.
She mentioned smothering and breathe play. I would have to spend some time online and research that, and perhaps read some BDSM stories on those topics.
Other than that, she pretty much just wanted to lick my pussy and asshole, and “Worship your young hot body like the Goddess you are.” Wow, I could live with that just fine. Perhaps tonight? Hell I thought, why not tonight? It’s only 4PM Lets try it.
“Dear Candice. I know its short notice, but how would tonight at ten be? If it’s okay with you that is. Your requests and terms are agreeable. Signed M.Star.”
I would have to wing it then on the breathe play, although her description was very detailed. Still, it made me nervous.
I sloshed down my rum and coke and took a shower. When I toweled off I checked my email again, totally expecting nothing from Candice. But there it was in black and white.
“Mistress Star: 10PM is perfect for me. I shall send your conveyance at 9:30. See you soon, and thank you Mistress Star. Signed Candice.”
This was going to be quite a production. Candice is way more of a pervert than Wanda is. She’s even worse than me, but what the hell I giggled, I’m paid well. Hard to believe she used to baby sit me, I laughed, as I swallowed my drink. I’d take a nap for a few hours. It would be a busy night.
I woke at 8:45 and placed the toys of my new trade into my gym bag. I was getting quite a collection. I slurped down the last of my Bacardi and Coke. Oh shit, I better check my email before I go. Ya never know.
There was one from Ashley again. She still wanted another date. I hurriedly told her this Thursday night at ten, and to send me another trick card before then. They were paying so they got to choose their trick. Trick or Treat! I laughed aloud. Heidi Fleiss eat your heart out.
I danced and sang a silly chant I made up a few times as I started to dress.
“Trick or treat, lick my feet. Give me something wet to eat.”
I put on my too cool red thigh highs and my matching corset. My tits spilling deliciously over the top. I stared at myself in the full length mirror with my hands on my hips. Oh yes. Who could resist? I laughed. Even if they did, I had handcuffs and a whip! Admit it dear reader. If you’ve read this far, I bet you’d love to have your tongue deep in my ass.
I threw on my shabby old coat and right on cue the familiar honks of the cab sent me scurrying out the door. It was a different driver, and we soon arrived at Hayley’s house. It wasn’t nearly as huge as Ashley’s, but it was still a million dollar home. I tipped the driver $20 and headed for the house with my bag of tricks.
Hayley, I mean Candice’s trick called for me to “sneak” into her house and **** her at knife point, but I was to toy with her first. It seemed kind of silly to me, but who was I to complain. For $1000, well, you know…
I tried the door and it was locked. Oh yes, under the mat. I looked and there it was. After two tries I finally got the key in the right way and opened the door. She had given me a layout of the house and I knew where her bed room was. This sneaking about made me quite uneasy. I set the key on the table and locked the door.
Let’s see. A right at the kitchen, down the hall… second door on the right. I peaked in and saw Candice under the covers and turned away from the door. She should be “pretending” to be asl**p. I didn’t like this a bit. What if she really was sl**ping? She might shoot my dumb ass!
I set my bag down and as quietly as I could, brought out the hand cuffs and two three foot long pieces of rope, Oh yes, and the rubber knife. I slipped one side of the cuffs in my right boot top and the rope in my old lady coat. The rubber knife in my right hand.
I pushed the door all the way open and approached her silently. I kneeled at the side of the bed and remained silent for a moment. She was breathing normally, her long pretty auburn hair covering the pillow.
In one movement I grabbed a handful of hair and pressed the knife to her throat. I felt her body go stiff, but she didn’t move or scream. “Okay bitch don’t cry out or do anything stupid or I’ll cut your throat understand?”
She nodded slightly and whispered a simple “Yes.”
“Good girl. Now don’t move bitch.” I whispered in my best menacing tone, throwing off the blankets. My little Candice was stark naked. She was slightly smaller than I was, but had deliciously full breasts with large chewy nipples. Her pussy was shaved and there was a small tattoo of a Heart on her left inner thigh.
“Now bitch.” I whispered. “I want you to slide off of the bed, and we are going to walk to the chair by the vanity, and you’re going to sit your pretty ass down. Understand?”I saw the special vibrating dildo she purchased for this trick on the vanity. I stifled a giggle.
She whispered, “I understand. Please don’t hurt me.”
I yanked her hair a little too hard and told her to shut the fuck up.
When she stood I released her hair. Still holding the knife to her throat I told her to put her hands behind her back. Which she did. Then I cuffed her up and led her over to the chair.
“Now spread your legs my pretty.” I hissed. She did as told but started to whine. I pressed the knife to her neck.
“Please Miss, I don’t understand any of this, if you want to rob me there’s a $1000 on the dresser there. Just take it and go.”
I just laughed as I picked up the odd dildo sitting on the vanity. It was long and thick and veined, but had a smaller dildo a bit bigger and longer than a thumb, that was covered in small rubber bristles. The thing looked like a cactus. The smaller projection was a powerful vibrator. I knew from her trick card that it was remote controlled and the larger part also writhed like a snake. Damn rich people!
“Open your mouth slut. I said. Placing the knife to her throat and dildo to her lips. Now make it nice and wet for me bitch. I hear you suck pretty good cock so get with it.” For emphasis I twisted one of her nice thick nipples. She winced but opened her mouth and took the dick deep into her sexy mouth.
I felt funny as I held the dildo while she deep throated it. I’d never fucked someone’s mouth with a dildo. “Wow slut you suck cock like a pro.” I said. “But let’s put this where it will do more good. Spread your legs whore.” I ordered.
With that I worked it into her pussy. It took quite a bit of effort as her pussy was very tight, even though already soaking wet.
I reached up and wiped her pussy juices on her left cheek and lips, slapping her face while I was at it. I made sure the smaller lobe of the cactus was right up against her clit. It was form fitted to do exactly that.
I’m pretty sure she came when I pressed it in. That’s one! “Now sit the hell down bitch.” I said still sneering.
Once seated, I took the two lengths of rope from my boot, and quickly tied her ankles together, and again above the knees. I used the long ends of her ankle ropes, pulled them under the chair and over the top of her cuffs. I cinched them tight and tied two knots in them. There, she was tied. Candice now had a good look at herself as she faced the floor to ceiling mirror.
I picked up the dildo remote and retrieved my bag of tricks. Fuck Felix the cat. He had nothing on MSTAR! This was so much fun. Maybe I should take an acting class.
I walked behind Candice and spilled the contents of my bag on the bed. You should have seen how wide she opened her pretty green eyes when she saw the propane torch fall onto the bed! Oh my god it was so funny! She was horror struck. I just put it in there for laughs.
“Please Miss I don’t….”
I slapped her face hard and pressed a finger to my lips. “Shhh.”
She quieted down. Standing in front of her I pressed the ball gag into her mouth and buckled the three straps nice and tight. The ball was made of a hard rubber and there holes all over it like a practice golf ball. This, of course would cause her to drool on herself. I loved it! So far so good.
I pulled up the only other chair in the room and sat it across from my now bound Candice. I was standing right in front of her, and picked up the remote for her trick dildo. She was struggling a bit. Testing the bonds I suppose, when I pulled open my overcoat and gave her an eye full. You should have seen her eyes widen as she took in my body. She took her time studying my boots, lingering on my panty clad crotch. She also stared at my bare bulging tits.
When Candice lifted her eyes to look at my face I pressed the “on “ button. The effect was immediate. She became rigid and moaned even through the rubber gag. I just laughed as I studied the small remote.
“Let’ see.” I said aloud. “This makes it go higher.” She tensed even more, spewing drool from the ball gag, glistening in the light as it dripped down her chest.
“This is off.” I teased, fingering the remote. She relaxed a bit. I turned it to hi and she started to wail. I could see her shudder and knew she had another orgasm. My these cougars were needy!
Oh, I’m sorry folks. I forgot to mention that Candice’s toy also had a built in Tens Unit. That is, it has thin metal strips on its sides that release a small electric current. I’m sure most of you know what I’m talking about so I won’t elaborate. So the higher the vibe setting the more her pussy received a shock. Very effective.
Anyway, I sat in the chair opposite her and showed her two shiny steel nipple clamps. They were small but had evil serrated jaws. Earlier I tried one on myself, and I’m here to tell ya they fucking hurt. I held one in front of her face and let it snap shut. She jumped as expected.
“You know where these are going don’t you slut?” She shook her head no. I pressed hi on the remote again and she jumped. I left it on for a bit and sat back. God how she squirmed!
Hitting stop, I scooted closer to her. I slapped her face again, even harder than before, and raised my voice. “Bitch, do you think I broke in here just to make you orgasm?” She just stared. I put the powerful clamps on each nipple.
Now she was squirming and squealing wildly. I hit high again for a full minute. Poor baby she was so needy. I saw several drops of girl juice fall off the front of the chair. I swiped it with my finger and rubbed it on her lips.
“Well slut, you like this don’t you? My my. Bitch, you do realize that I can’t leave you here when I go? I know a rich bitch like you would call the cops on me in a second. I really hate to do this but I must. No hard feelings huh?”
I got up and pressed my tit to her face, holding the back of her head so she couldn’t breathe, I felt her struggle and released her.
I reached over to the pile of toys on the bed and produced a foot square piece of plastic wrap. Her eyes widened when she saw it. I walked behind her and reached over her head. I held the plastic wrap in front of her face. Moving my chest behind her head, I pulled the wrap tight across her nose and mouth. She struggled heavily. “Bye bye Candice.” I whispered.
I waited three seconds and pulled it away, and returned to my chair and sat before her again.
I reached over and twiddled the clamps on her nipples a bit as I spoke to her in a soothing voice. “Ya know Candice; I just can’t bring myself to do away with you, without allowing you an orgasm or two. That just wouldn’t be right now would it?” She was shaking her head with terror in her eyes. I just smiled and told her, “Yes my darling, I know.”
This was the scary part. I showed her the remote with my finger hovering on full, and pressed the button throwing it over my shoulder. Her eyes were in tears now as she struggled against her bonds. Her ass squirming on the dripping wet chair.
I ignored her thrashings and again took position behind her. I held the plastic wrap tightly to her face again. It was smeared with her lipstick, making it harder for me to see her face in the mirror.
She struggled furiously. I let go after just a couple of seconds. I did it again, this time a bit longer. All the while, the wicked dildo bringing orgasm after orgasm.
I know what you’re thinking. I could easily kill her doing this shit. But this is what she wanted. I must be extremely careful. I needed to stop this and stop it soon. Her eyes were starting to unfocus.
By now she had cum so many times there was girl juice dripping steadily to the carpet. I released the plastic and reached down and unclamped her nipples. She howled even thru the gag as the bl**d filled her nipples again. I pressed the plastic to her face one last time. I saw her face in the mirror. Oh fuck! Her eyes were rolling back in her head and her lips had turned blue!!
I dropped the plastic and turned off the dildo. She was slumped over in the chair. I was filled with panic. Oh my god, what had I done?
Candice was still breathing and had a pulse. I was scared shitless as I removed the gag. I furiously untied her, and had just unlocked her cuffs when she came to. I fell to my knees crying hysterically and held her tight.
I was crying my eyes out, my head on her shoulder. It was then I realized she was holding me as well. She was trembling as badly as I was.”It’s alright Michele, I’m fine sweetie please stop crying.” Said Hayley, her voice shaking.
I pulled away from her and smiled weekly. “It’s Mistress Star.”I said wiping my eyes on my arm. “Did I hurt you Hayley?” I asked with a sniffle.
“It’s Candice. Mistress Star.” Said Hayley. We both just looked at each other and laughed heartily.
“And no Mistress you didn’t hurt me. Those were the most intense orgasms I’ve ever had. You’ve made my dream come true. I’ve fantasized about this for ages. But now, I know how dangerous it is. I’m very sorry I put you through that.”She said tenderly, kissing my tears away.
I was loosing control again. Or maybe I just remembered the rest of Candice’s trick card. The latter I think. I got off my knees and slapped her hard across the face. She looked absolutely stunned. I slapped her again.
“Sorry? You’re sorry huh?” I asked pinching one of her nipples.
“Yes Mistress Star I didn’t….”
“That’s right bitch, you didn’t….” I said climbing up on the bed, pushing stuff out of my way and onto the floor. I turned over and leaned against the pile of pillows. I had both kneels up and my legs spread and began fingering my pussy as Candice watched.
I pointed to my pussy and started to finish my sentence, but I didn’t need to…
Candice had already climbed up and started to eat my pussy. She was good at it. Very good at it. When she started to lick my asshole, she shoved her cactus dildo in my pussy. I squealed wildly and squirted in her face. She licked and fingered and sucked on me for quite a long time.
I remember cumming and cumming. When I awoke Hayley and I were holding each other and the sun was out. I sat up in her plush bed and looked around. What a mess. The sheets were soaking wet. We had slept in our own juices. Candice was starting to stir when she sat bold upright and gasped.
I heard it too. Someone was in the house! It was a man's voice. “Hayley are you home?”
I couldn’t believe it. We looked at each other in horror as her ex-husband flung open the bedroom door. He looked right at me and then to Hayley.
“What the fuck is going on here? Who the fuck is this?” He said pointing at me. “Aren’t you Kim’s k**? Oh this is just great Hayley, you’re fucking c***dren now.”
I didn’t realize fully what had just happened, but Hayley and I we’re both stark naked and holding each other in her obviously wet bed. With bondage toys and ropes all over the floor.
It was Hayley that broke the frozen atmosphere. “She’s just a friend Roger. Now shut the fuck up and get out of my house. You don’t live here anymore remember?”
“The divorce isn’t final yet. You know that.” Said the irate man. “I just came over to get some papers anyway. So, you’re a fucking dyke now, banging slut’s right out of high school?”
Hayley was on her feet now, still naked, and they had moved into the hallway to continue their argument. I gathered up most of my stuff and scooped up the money meant for me. I threw on my coat and headed out of the house, they were still yelling. God, what a scene!
I hoped their fight didn’t turn violent, but I couldn’t hang around and find out. I was sure Hayley could handle herself just fine. I would call her later just to make sure.
I had pressing problems of my own. I was totally nude under my old coat and needed to figure out how to get a ride home.
I walked barefooted for a couple of blocks until I came across a bus stop bench. Rummaging thru my bag of tricks I pulled my cell phone from an inner zippered pocket. Fortunately, I had the number for checkered cab and called it. I had to look at the street signs to give them my location. I pulled my boots out of my bag and put them on.
Ya, that looked real cool. Especially, to the two teen age boys who rode by on their bikes and pointed at me and laughed. I know they saw my naked lower body. At least no cops saw me. It took forever for the cab to arrive. Some old bitch walking her little mutt stopped and shook her head at me. I wondered if I looked like a prostitute. The boots were a dead give away. And my exaggerated make up probably cinched it. Damn it.
There was a lesson to be learned somewhere in all this. I wasn’t exactly sure what it was at this point, but it sure was nice to get home. And I was a $1000 richer! I spent the rest of the day drinking rum and coke and watching TV.
On my third drink I made a decision to lay low for a bit. I did call Hayley and asked if she was alright. She said she was and apologized profusely. She begged me to let her make it up to me and offered me $2000! This time, we could go to a nice hotel for our play. I agreed, but didn’t set a date. I told her, I’d email her. So much for laying low.
When I woke up it was late Sunday afternoon. I had to scramble to do my friggin’ homework but finally finished it near midnight. I didn’t bother to check my email but went straight to bed.
School was becoming the only time I could relax. During the slow week Candice was begging me for another session and both she and Wanda had each sent me new trick cards. I set Candice’s date for 10PM Friday. Wanda was already on my calendar for Thursday.
Candice also asked me if a friend of hers could send me her trick card too. This was becoming a full time job!
When I came home from school Thursday, there was a piece of paper stapled to my door. “Three day notice to pay or quit.” What the fuck? I snatched it off the wall and went to speak to the apartment manager. I’m sure it was a mistake.
“No Michele, I’m sorry, there’s no mistake. The rent was due Monday. I thought your mom paid the rent.”Said the kindly old manager lady.
That was weird. Maybe mom’s check got lost in the mail. I went up to my apartment. The power had been shut off too! I pulled out my cell phone and called mom. “Mom, something weird’s going on, my rent didn’t get paid and….”
“Yes Michelle, I know. I stopped paying it and everything else for that matter.”
“Mom, what the hell’s going on here? Why did you do that?” I screamed. There was no answer. She had hung up the phone!
I locked my door, hurried to my car and drove over to mom’s place. A sickening feeling suddenly came over me. I had a pretty good idea why too.
The front door was unlocked and I walked right in. “Mom.” I hollered.”Mom, where are you?”
“In the living room ‘Chele.”
Wow, now I knew something was very wrong. She didn’t sound mad like she had on the phone.
When I walked in the living room she was sitting on the couch.
“Mom, what the hell’s going on here? Why didn’t you pay my rent? The power is off too!”
She patted the couch next to her and still showed no sign of anger. I sat on the couch and faced her. In a calmer voice I asked her why she was doing this to me.
“Well,’Chele, or should I call you Mistress Star?” My mouth dropped open and I was utterly speechless. “And besides, you make good money now. Don’t you?” She said with a faint smile.
She pulled a pile of papers off of the coffee table and handed them to me. I gasped. They were printouts of Hayley’s emails to me. All of them! Including Candice’s trick card. I was stunned beyond description.
“Mom.” I stammered. “Where did you get these?”
“From Rodger. Hayley’s ex-husband.”
“Mom, let me explain.” I said hysterically.
“Oh don’t bother ‘Chele, that won’t be necessary. I’ll pay the rent and the late fees, and have your power turned back on. And I’ll keep paying all your other bills too. There’s just one thing I want to know.” She said, picking up a single sheet of paper from the table and holding it with both hands.
“What’s that Mom?” I asked still distraught.
“Step Mom.” She said. Handing over the printed sheet with a strange smile...
“Did, I fill out my trick card correctly Miss Star?”

THE END









... Continue»

Dorm mate series: Minka Part 1

Prologue: I had a lot of fun crazy wild roommates in college. This might have been the most frustrating experience, but one of the best.


Preview: I was getting fed up. She has kissed me, sucked and touched my tits slept with me naked and now didn’t care if she tasted my girl gunk. I started to feel bad about all the guys I teased in the past, and than I remembered I was pretty easy.




Fringing or fringe is a term not a lot of people have heard of, I even know a few straight up lesbians who never heard of it. I only know it simply because I had two girlfriends who grew up in the UK and in Europe, I guess it’s rather popular there. The term fingering in the UK is more popular than masturbating, so it’s a combined word of friend and finger.
It’s basically when you masturbate when another woman, but you are in very close proximity, if you both have big boobs they probably will touch at some point. Many times one girl might have her leg over the others.
For whatever reason it’s popular in the UK. My one friend who first told me about it basically said it’s a play date or your pussy, or as she would say twat. You bring a new toy over and show her how it works and find out what she thinks of it.
It’s also sort of a how too, you are suppose to peak over at the other girl and see what she is doing. It’s not just simply two women who happen to want to get off and are stuck in the same room; it’s about masturbating with another women, having an erotic flare to your jilling off session.
I been told that most women who do this claim they aren’t bisexual, at least according to my friend. When your body does touch, both let it happen but neither are suppose to admit that they like it. It’s kind of like an unspoken naughty thing.
Oddly enough some women do something called “doing tits”. It’s basically just breast play, but the idea behind it is that if you suck or tug on another woman’s nipple it’s suppose to be just helping her out during her orgasm. My friend said it’s hard for Americans to understand since we are in touch with are emotions more. She says you have to have British emotions, you act indifferent towards it.
Please note she went to an all girls school, so honestly I don’t know actually how common this is, but as she says British schools are famous for the invention of the circle jerk and this can be the female version of it. But she will state that she fringed with girls outside of school. There are actually British porn sites that are all about this. I guess it’s about the intensity of it not happening. I believe she told me she did this back in the UK with about 8 or 9 other women and only once it became a straight up lesbian experience. Many of the women who do this are extremely curious about being with another women but aren’t comfortable with someone in their crotch. Wither this is true or not, a lot of British women are leery about letting anyone go down on them.
Luckily for me, or I should say my roommate Minka who was from the UK I knew something about this practice. Minka was a punk rocker, a lot of people thought she was an emo chick, but the British are still stuck a few phases behind us. She would get annoyed if people asked her if she was an emo girl.
She had bright pink dyed hair and even went as far to dye her pubic hair the same exact color, now that’s commitment. I knew her dr**es matched the carpet within-I don’t even want to say five minutes of meeting her as my dorm mate. I’m pretty bold girl, but this chick had a set of preverbal balls on her. We did the whole hello I’m Missy and Minka thing, and to be honest I was rather shocked that my roommate was this pink haired British chick, it was something I wasn’t expecting. I thought to myself if I turned out the lights would her hair glow.
Minka was very pretty and had a great body on her. Yet I wasn’t thinking about her body, bright pink hair was all that went through my mind. So instead of staring at her blankly I decided to put my clothes away so she wouldn’t think I was giving her the freak show look. Yes I know I’m very nice.
I look up as I’m putting something away, what it was I forget. I see Minka pulling down her booty shorts crotch towards me and there it was, her pink haired vagina. I didn’t really get a good look at it, it hit me that it was strange that she was so open with her nudity and of course that her pussy wasn’t just pink on the inside. She kept talking, what she was saying I have no clue, I was in awe. She kept talking as she put her jeans up and gave them a tug when she got to her hips, with no panties.
This is something what I would have done, meeting someone and having my vag face forward as I changed without missing a beat while speaking. As soon as her jeans went up I really didn’t think much of it, you are going to see your roommate naked and hopefully in some compromising positions if she is any fun at all. To see her cooch in under five minutes was a new one for me.
Over the next three days I found out that Minka was an inconsiderate loud mouth, foul speaking, hard drinking, super slutty horny as can be perv. Needless to say I loved her right away.
Minka slept in the nude and liked to orgasm before bed. Generally I would have a wide on and join in, I always found an orgasm before bed helped me go to bed. In fact 98% of the time I cum before bed. I took care of myself during the day. Plus I found during college I was more prone to watching girl on girl porn, I guess my pervy side while in the locker room always got the best of me. It was like a free peep show. I include porn as a masturbation aide more times than none. Oddly enough I was tired the first week of college, but I respected that she took care of her sexual needs and approved of her not caring what I thought.
I didn’t join a sorority for the sole purpose of sex and orgasms. Five to eight girls in a room doesn’t provide you with much privacy, and I value my privacy. I don’t mind boinking in front of a cool roommate, but with that amount of estrogen flowing you will always have a prude.
If I don’t cum every day I’m bitch. My daily goal was to cum before I actually did anything of note; I built my schedule around having an orgasm whither it be from a person or high fiving myself.
I like to think Minka really appreciated my behavior when it came to her self serving and being naked or half naked most of the time in the dorm room. We got along great, even though the way she said ass with an “R” (which I refuse to write) did annoy me. Having a friend that grew up in the UK did allow me to understand some of her British slang and more importantly be tolerant towards it.
There was two suites on ever level of the dorm, the RA got one and the other was always up for grabs. They were bigger, and had it’s own shower. Two guys got the room but decided college wasn’t for them so it was up for grabs. I have heard about this before Minka did and already put the bid in, though it was going to cost another 150 dollars a month. I might have jumped the gun, but I figured I could pay the 150 myself if Minka wasn’t able to pay more.
I was on my bed reading a book, when Minka came in from the locker room. She threw her towel on the bed and was shoveling through her draws looking for something to wear. I said something to the effect: “Hey Minka, I put a bid on the suite, it’s like another 150 a month but if you have an issue with it I can cover it.”
Minka turned around and looked up for a minute counting on her fingers. I thought the extra seventy-five dollars might be a stretch for her, but it turns out she was just converting pounds to dollars. “Fuck yeah, I’ll be able to wash my gash out in peace”. She went on to say the girls on the floor must have dirty kooters because she never saw them wash down there.
We were chatting about how great it would be to get the suite, she was making jokes about how we are probably going to have to in their with a mop to clean off all the jizz since two guys had the room.
The whole while we are talking she is topless, which of course didn’t bother me. If you can’t hang around naked with a friend who can you with. Our conversation was still going and all off a sudden her hand goes into her undies. Bisexual or not, it’s a little strange when someone you haven’t had a sexual relationship sticks their hands down and appears to be masturbating.
I think my line of vision started to fixate more on her crotch area it was just so strange. I decided I should address this. I asked her what she was doing.
Minka started to laugh. “Are you are tart?” I knew a tart could sometimes mean a lesbian or a girl that was into other girls. I don’t like to lie about my sexuality but I was getting free shows nightly, and even though she was brash I wasn’t sure if she would be okay with the idea of having a bisexual roommate. Before I could answer she said “One of my best friends is a big old lez. It’s fine if you are.”
I took a chance and told her that I was into girls as well. She really didn’t care, actually she liked it. She said something in a joking form that she doesn’t have to worry about walking around naked without me complaining.
Minka explained she wasn’t touching herself in “that way”. She had a clit stud and said she had “bug cunny lips” and that she has to adjust it or it digs into her. I mentioned I had one but had to take it out because ever time I would cum I would squirt. Her eyes went wide and if possible perhaps her hair got pinker.
“Fuck me, you can do that!? I got mine done because I heard that it makes you gush. We had a whole conversation about squirting or gushing as she liked to call it. I even told her the time I came at thanksgiving, luckily no one really realized what happened. After that I decided it was time to take it out.
She was very impressed how I could actually squirt almost as will. She impressed me right back but showing me her stud ring. She showed off how flexible she was and stuck her leg right out and tilted her other leg side ways, I could see her vertical smile. She did actually have really big lips, her “pink” pussy was very pretty. Her lips along with her well defined slit made it look like she had her cooch wrapped up with a cute little bow. Of course she had to make a joke about not getting me hot and bothered.
Minka asked me if I knew were a “book store was”. I thought she meant the school store. She asked me what Americans called porn shops, mind you Brits use the word shops more than stores. I responded by telling her that we call them a variety of things.
She asked me to go with her and said bi and lez girls always know the best toys. I have an embarrassing amount of sex toys, from pussy pumps, vibrators, and more didlos than I can count. Even in college I had my trusty strap on and arsenal of sex toys.
I decided to let her in on how serious I take my masturbation very serious. I didn’t expect her to use any of my toys but I knew I had a toy still in a box that I neglected to try out. “I told her no need.” I opened my top draw, removed a few pairs of panties and took out a vibrator still in the box. I heard “You little trollope!” followed by a spank on my ass. “You have a enough cocks in here to satisfy a whore house.”
I told her she could have this vibrating dildo that I haven’t used yet, but she was like a greedy k** in a toy store. Wither or not she found something called courtesy or thought I was just a filthy girl, she kept hesitating to touch my collection. When I told her that they were “clean” she felt free to pick them up, though she didn’t ask.
“What does this tinker toy do.” Or “What does this do” she kept asking. Which is kind of a silly question when you first hear it, but one of m or thought I was just a filthy girl, she kept hesitating to touch my collection. When I told her that they were “clean” she felt free to pick them up, though she didn’t ask.
“What does this tinker toy do.” Or “What does this do” she kept asking. Which is kind of a silly question when you first hear it, but one of my jackrabbit vibrators has 17 different modes.
It was the first time I saw Minka a little shy, Minka was a little meek. “Do you mind if I barrow some of your toys, it’s been a while since I had a proper self-session?”. I told her to go for it and tried not to make it a big deal, and left the fact out that this wasn’t the first time my toys played with another vagina.
As she went through and picked out what she wanted to try she turned to me and simply said “Will you teach me how to gush?” I have taught even some straight friends how to masturbate and some of my bisexual girls how to squirt. Honestly the best way to squirt when you aren’t prone to it is to let someone else take over down there, but I was willing to try this out…To be honest I was hoping that all of a sudden she decided to like other women and spend the rest of the year going down on each other and sharing guys. I knew she probably was a firecracker in bed.
Minka got every towel she had and put them on the bed. She had two piles three or four towels on top of each other, as if we were suppose to be right next to each other. “Are we fringing” I said with a coy look on my mug. She had a strange look on her face, cute but strange. “I have to see how you twit your twat down there… I’m surprised you know that fringing is?”
I told her how one of my friends grew up in the UK. She wasn’t interested because she was already on the bed, I already joined her with my weapon of choice and an obscene bottle of lube as my shield ready to battle the orgasm monsters.
Minka was comfortable from the get go. I remember are boobs slightly touching and her leg going over mine. I asked her if she wanted some lube, she made an awkward face because she already inserted a toy into her. “I have rather runny cunny”.
After seeing Minka nude so often, I never noticed how ruff her nipples where. They looked like tire rubber; I knew right away she was into nipple play.
I believe Minka was using a jack rabbit, but more like a dildo. She was wet, I could hear pussy making that slurping sound. I tried to explain to her what you have to do to gush but I think the intensity of the vibrator got to her and she just went to town. When she was about to cum she was half way on top of me. I told her to put a vibrator right on her clit, formally having a clit ring I knew sometimes that did the trick.
She came…That was obvious, perhaps the whole dorm heard her…which trigged my own orgasm which was powerful enough to squirt, but I held back. Over the years I have learned how not to squirt. It takes a lot out of me and makes a huge mess.
Minka started to curse, she knew she didn’t follow directions but admitted to just wanting to cum, yet she wanted to see my squirt. I had another one in me, I warned her I can make a mess, but she became my cheerleader. I was doing myself from the behind so I could explain to her what I was doing and so when I did I wouldn’t get it on her.
I came fast, but held back. I didn’t exactly soak the sheets, but my demonstration impressed her. She kept whining and complaining how she has only done it a few times. Even though it was a light squirting orgasm it still made my head swim, I didn’t really notice her helping me clean up and bringing me to her bed. She opened up her covers and looked at me funny. “Well get in it’s cold?”
“Huh” I probably said still dumbfound from my orgasm. “I’m not gonna make you sl**p in our mess.”
This is where everything got frustrated for me. She put my hand right on the bottom of her tummy, and laughed about how “nice” it is to feel a pair of tits on her back. We feel asl**p quickly, atleast I did.
Minka and I moved into the suite in the next few days and this became a norm for us. She got home rather late and we would go at it, well go at it on ourselves. Things progressed. She told me if I wanted to touch her tits while we did this it was fine, she use to let her lesbian friend feel her up, I declined till she asked me bluntly to suck on her nipple, more like chew. She told me to pretend her nipple was like bubble gum. This led to neck kissing and sometimes a kiss here and there.
I got more frustrated as time went on, since now we had our own shower, we often showered in the morning, she had no problem washing my back and laughing as she smashed her boobs against them, and kind of expected me to do the same.
One night we were watching a porno and she said “If woman doesn’t have a pretty pussy it ruins for me.” She went on to say how she liked to see big bobbed natural women with a big ass (again with the R). In the same night we she was explaining her perfect porn scene the girl on girl scene came on, there is always one. She made a quip about not flipping through it because she knew I liked it. Honestly I think most girl on girl scenes are lame, but she was still going at it and came.
When we first started to share toys, by now I had a few more and she had some as well she asked if she wanted me to make her use a condom on my toy. Now we were at the point where I would switch toys and she would proceed to use something that just has been in me into her own box. I often said “hey I’ll wipe that down.” She gave much of a response.
I just wanted to fuck her! Yes it was fun but between simply masturbating and her intentional and tensional teasing it was getting a little much.
One night she came in like a bat out of H-E double hockey sticks! She took my book out of my hands and started undressing. “I think my I’m going to squirt tonight, big!”
“What’s gotten into you?”

“I was blowing my boyfriends big cock in his SUV while playing with myself, I felt it.”
“You have a boyfriend”

“Kind of, we started dating about two weeks ago?”

“How come I didn’t know about this?”

“Where do you think I been” Minka replied.

“Class.” I said

“That’s only two days a week.”

“Oh okay.” I was a little shocked by this news. “You know you guys can bang here, I can hang out in the lounge”

“We haven’t had sex yet, in fact it’s the first night we did anything major.” She paused briefly. “Black men are huge!”

“He’s black?”

“Oh, you are one of those. It’s just skin color you know.”

“Nooooo I didn’t mean it like that.” I paused. “I been with black guys before.”

“Really now, yeah I can see you doing that.” Every time I got the balls and told someone I been with black guys they always reacted like it was a big deal and very surprised. “My friend said if you ever want a proper fucking get on top of a black pole.”

She went on to tell me how she gagged and couldn’t swallow his cum, she showed me her bra with a semen stain on it, like it was a badge of honor.

We had a lot more in common than I previous thought. Though she was a black cock version, she was into it. She asked me a ton of questions which if I talked about it would be another whole two more pages. I remember her grabbing her crotch and saying she always wanted a porno sized cock, but her little beaver was afraid.

I told her a few stories, some of which I posted. I told her about a few more while we both masturbated. By now I must have masturbated with her 40 times, and yet not squirting on her part.

There we were both going at on ourselves when she picked up a black didlo that was in me just a few minutes ago and was trying to explain to me how rough the blow job was.
I had to laugh. “You know that was just in me.”

“I know! I can taste your cunt juice on it. I tasted you before.”
“When did this happen.”

“I don’t know, I think you didn’t wash a piddle toy off before. Don’t worry you don’t taste bad”

I was getting fed up. She has kissed me, sucked and touched my boob slept with me naked and now didn’t care if she tasted my girl gunk. I started to feel bad about all the guys I teased in the past, and than I remembered I was pretty easy.

All of a sudden she got the bright idea for me to face her. Minka said maybe if she saw it happen close up she could “squirt off.”

“You know, I’m going to get in on you?”

“I don’t give a flying elephant fuck, we have a shower now.”

Five to eight minutes later I’m spread-eagled. I gave her one last warning but she only moved closer. My hips started to gyrate, jump, and twist like I was making up some new dance move. Next thing I knew her body was now her body gleaning with my girl juices. Her nipples had a few droplets fall off, and her hair got a little damp. She had a look of shock and awe, it was rather big gush.

To my surprise she was still going at it, I seen lesbian women get a little perved out by getting a fem facial. “FUCK IT!” She shouted. “You do it, I want to cum like that.”

Minka threw her self back while on her knees, still masturbating. I didn’t need to be asked twice. I dove right in, I skipped any type of fore play because I knew if I could make her squirt right here and there that we would be eating other out and sharing guys for the rest of the term like I said before.

I was so set on making this little pink bitch squirt, that I didn’t take time to really explore her vagina or get a firm handle on her taste. I did that come hither motion on her g-spot and licked her clit as fast as I could.

She became a monster, “Eat my snatch you b-I-t-c-h” she said sounding like she was vibrating. Her hands pushed me deeper into pussy, her hand was on the back of my head. Minka dug her nails into my head and sort of lifted me up like one of those claw games. She took over and said “I’m fucking squirting keep your head there.”

Gush out of gush came out of her pink haired pussy. It was thick, not creamy, but thicker then normal girl juice. She kept saying “take it take it” before shoving my face back down there. She totally soaked my hair, it was dripping onto my back.

She got up, her knees were trembling and fell on me, but pushed her way down to my own pleasure spot. I came in about a minute; finally this pink haired punk rocker gave in. I didn’t return another squirting orgasm.

After I came, Minka crawled on to of, both of us soaked in girl cum. She laid her head on my breast and laughed a little. “I guess I know why guys like to cum on our faces.”

We kissed almost the entire ten minutes, but honestly lying in two big girl loads, more so when your hair is soaked in it makes you want to take a shower. It took her a minute to get her balance before we could walk to the shower.

Again we kissed, I felt her jab a finger into me, I knew she would need some training. “I always wanted to do a threesome, might be a good idea if we do it with my boyfriend, I don’t think I will be able to finish.”

The night ended, I think we had every intention of exploring each other more, but we were tuckered out. We got into bed and I asked her if she was serious about doing a threesome.

“Fuck, we just fucked. Yes.” She yawned. “Maybe we should go to the lingerie store and buy the same outfit.” With that said she pushed her tits on my back and cupped my pussy and went to bed.



... Continue»

18 year old Annette stood in front of the mirror in her small one bedroom furnished apartment in Memphis admiring her well tanned body before getting dressed. She cupped her wonderful large boobs in her hands and rolled her long nipples between her thumbs and fingers. It felt good even when she did it herself. She let her right hand slide down across her flat belly and rest between her legs on her shaved crotch. She rubbed her pussy mound, which made her whole body tingle. She always felt nice and horny after a shower. But now she had to get dressed, pack and be on her way.

Annette's uncle Jerry had told her that if she wanted to come to California she could stay with him and his wife till she found work and got settled in to her own place. She liked Jerry. He was in his mid 30's, had a good job in L.A. and lived in a nice house in Seal Beach which is a town near the ocean south of L.A.. He had told her that there were lots of jobs and that he had a couple friends that would probably hire her and pay her well. Annette knew that she was beautiful and had a great body and she dreamed of how she would fit right in being a California beach bunny. She jumped at the offer and told Jerry that she would get there as soon as she could wrap things up in Memphis. She had given her notice at the fast food burger shop, given her landlord his notice after six months in a month to month rental agreement and packed everything she owned except a couple changes of clothes and a few things she needed into a few boxes and taken them to her parents. She had given her parents big Bye Bye hugs and promised to keep in touch and come home to them if everything did not work out well. Now it was time to go and tell California that Annette was here, let the fun begin. She finished packing the things she needed for the trip in one small soft travel bag. Annette was about 5'7" and weighed 118#. She had big round full melon tits with big nipples. Her nipples were almost an inch and hard as a pencil eraser when she got turned on. She worked hard to keep her flat tummy and she had a very small waist. Her flat pussy mound went well with her small hips. She liked to keep it shaved clean. Her measurements were 36D-22-34. She usually kept her long blond hair in a ponytail. She picked up the clothes that she planned to wear at the start of her trip and put them on. She picked a pair of low cut green hip hugger pants and a thin tee shirt that stopped and hung out away from her rib cage just a few inches below the bottom of her boobs. Her nipples made very noticeable bumps in her slightly too tight tee shirt but that's that was how she wanted it. The front of her shirt said "If It Feels Good - Do It!", no bra or panties. Her parents would never let her dress like this and that is one reason she had gotten her own place as soon as she turned 18. She picked up her bag, put the key on the table and closed the door to her apartment behind her for the last time.

Annette could not afford a plane ticket or even a bus ticket and she did not want to ask her folks for anything. They were just getting by as it was. But getting there would be easy. She knew that at the truck stop she could find a trucker who would be happy to give her a ride and she could pay for it with her body. She was no virgin and she liked sex, she liked it a lot. She was first fucked just after she turned 12 when her older b*****r got in her bed and r**ed her. He continued to fuck her almost every time they were alone in the house for the next two years till he left for college. After the first time you couldn't call it r**e any more because she was a willing participant and looked forward to it as much as he did. He introduced his 7 inch cock to all of her holes and taught her how to fully please him in every way. Annette found that doing these things for him really pleased her too. Just about any kind of fucking or sucking brought her to a quick and wonderful orgasm. She learned how to play with her clit to make sure she had her fun too if he was just looking for his own pleasure and not caring about hers, which often happened. When her b*****r left for college she started dating the older boys in school. She went mostly the seniors even though she was a couple years behind them. First she went to the school nurse and got a prescription for birth control pills. She was just lucky that her b*****r had never gotten her pregnant. She pretty much got her pick of the best guys because even at 15 she was very attractive and her body had filled in almost as nice as it was now. She let most of her dates have their way with her but she made sure that she got her full pleasure and not just them. She loved to have her pussy eaten but her b*****r had never done that much for her. To him, fucking his little s****r was mostly just for him.

When she reached 16 and wanted her first job she went to the burger shop and applied. She was told that there were no openings. She took the manager into the cooler and gave him a blowjob and was hired on the spot. One time she was getting a bad grade in a math class. She waited for the teacher in his office after school and got him to fuck the shit out of her. She got a B+. After she got her apartment at 18 there were a couple months when she did not have the rent money and still have enough to live on that month but her landlord was more than happy to spend the night with her fucking her for the $250 rent for the month. There were other guys in between. Sometimes she fucked just for fun and other times she fucked to get something she wanted.

She knew that her looks and her hot body would get her almost anything she wanted. It was about 2pm when she walked into the truck stop parking lot. She looked around and saw a driver walking from the restaurant to his truck. She walked over towards him and asked which was he was headed. A big smile came to his face as he saw this beautiful young woman walking over to him. "Which way are you going handsome?" She asked in a sexy voice. "East to Atlanta" was the answer. "Damn, I've got to get to L.A. but thanks any way. Have a good trip" He replied that he had an hour or so before he had to leave if she would like to get in his truck. Her nipples were getting bigger and harder thinking about it but she said no because she had get started West. She turned around and saw another trucker walking her way towards his truck. "I'm going to L.A. can you give me a ride?" she asked. " I’d be happy to take you as far as Albuquerque little lady and you can catch another ride at the truck stop there." "Sounds great. Let's go."

Her told Annette that his name was Hank and she told him her name. He jumped up on the passenger’s side of his cab, unlocked the door and opened it for her and climbed back down. Annette reached up above her head for the grab handle. This caused her tee shirt to pull up so the bottom of it just covered her nipples. As she climbed up to the door Hank stayed on the ground next to her and got a great look up under her shirt at the bottoms of her tits. As she pulled herself up it caused her tits to jiggle and Hank licked his lips. His attention did not go unnoticed by Annette and her nipples got bigger and harder. Hank ran around and got in the drivers side. He looked at his wonderful unexpected new cargo and looking right at her tits said, "It looks like you are either cold or excited to be here." "I'm not cold" she replied. Hank started the truck and pulled out of the truck stop onto the freeway with happy thoughts in his mind. Hank had a wonderful new truck with a big sl**per. He hoped that this beauty was not just a cock tease looking for a free ride but would really put out for him.

Hank split his time, first looking at the road and then looking over at Annette and then back again. Annette thought Hank looked like he was about 50 or so. He was a little shorter than her, had a belly that hung out over his belt and was dressed in old jeans and a wrinkled short sleeve shirt. But he was a truck driver and this was about what she expected. After a few minutes out on the road Annette reached over and put her hand on Hank's crotch and said, "You are so nice to give me a ride. Would you like me to suck your cock Hank?" "I'd love it but I have a schedule to keep so you will have to do it while I drive." He adjusted the steering wheel so there was as much clearance between it and his lap as there could be. Annette got on the floor between the seats on her knees so she could get her face to his crotch. She unzipped his pants and slid her hand in, found his cock and worked his already hard member out into the open. She was a little disappointed as it was only about 4-1/2 or 5 inches long and about as big around as a broom handle. But at least it was also as hard as a broom handle. He smelled sweaty like he had not had a shower for a couple days, but not too bad. His cock head was already covered with pre-cum. She slipped her mouth down over his cock thinking how easy it will be to take him all the way in without having to deep throat him. Hank would be pleased. She tasted his salty pre-cum. She loved sucking cock and the taste of cum. In almost no time Hank shot his load in her mouth. She thought that he had an amazing amount of delicious cum for someone with such a small cock but that was a nice surprise. She managed to swallow every drop of his seed. She kept sucking till Hank's cock went limp and shrunk to about 3 inches. The truck had swerved back and forth as Hank fought to stay under control as he came in Annette's mouth but he kept in on the road. Good thing a cop did not see him. She looked up at him and smiled and licked her lips. "That was nice Hank." "Sure was." Hank answered. Annette stayed on the floor next to him, put him back in his pants and gentle rubbed his cock and balls through his pants. "Sorry I came so fast little lady but I'll last longer next time." "Who said there will be a next time Hank."

She smiled and gave him a wink. "Why don't you go in back and get us a drink out of the fridge." Annette went back into the sl**per. She had never been in a tractor-trailer before. She was impressed. There was a twin-sized bed with a good mattress, a refrigerator, a coffee put and a TV with a VCR. She looked at his tapes and they were all pornos. "I like your choice of movies Hank." In the fridge there was no booze but there was a six-pack of Pepsi. When Annette brought the drinks back out to Hank she was nude. Hank looked shocked but then thought that no one could see up here except maybe another passing trucker and he would like them to see him with this beautiful slut anyway. Annette had brought the pillow up with her and put it on the floor between the seats so she could be comfortable and still stay over next to her truck driver. She lay her head on his lap and he took his right hand and started to rub her tits. Soon Annette was sound asl**p. Hank drove on till about 7 pm and pulled into a truck stop waking Annette up.

"Time for supper. My treat" Hank said. Annette jumped back in the sl**per and put her clothes back on. They got out of the cab and went to the truck stop. After a tasty meal Hank excused himself and went down the hall. When he came back he had a couple tokens in his hand. He took her by the hand and led her down the hall. "It's not too busy right now and I need a shower" he said as he put the tokens in the men's shower room door. He opened the door and pulled Annette in with him. There were a couple other drivers already in there showering. They looked amazed but did not cover themselves up. This happened once in a while so the other drivers were not shocked but they had never had a woman as beautiful as Annette in the driver’s shower room with them. As Hank started to undress her, they started to come over towards the two. A dirty look from Hank and they backed off and just stood at the side of the shower area with their cocks in their hands. Hank and Annette finished getting naked and got under the warm water. Hank took a bar of soap and rubbed both of their bodies all over. He spent a lot of time washing her tits and her crack from clit to ass hole and back again and she enjoyed sliding her hand up and down on his slippery little pecker. She rubbed her tits on his chest and bent over holding her knees so to give Hank better access to her crotch and to put on a better show for the other drivers as her tits hung down and jiggled back and forth. The other drivers stayed away and she looked over and watched them jerking off. It felt great to have Hank touching her like that. They finished quickly as Hank did not want to take more of a chance of getting caught by someone that would cause trouble. After they were dressed she looked at the other drivers. They were standing there with cum dripping off the ends of their cocks. She went over to them, bent down and gave each cock a little suck. She put her arm around Hank and they walked out. She looked back and winked and said "Drive safe boys."

As they got back in the truck Hank said that he had to drive about three more hours and then log off for the night. Annette sat in the passengers seat and they just chatted for a while. Finally Hank pulled off into a roadside pull off where there were other trucks and toilet facilities. "This is as far as we can go tonight." Annette took her bag, got out of the truck and walked to the ladies room. She heard a noise behind the building. She looked around the corner and saw two men having gay sex. She had heard that some gay men hang around truck pull offs waiting to service any gay driver that might stop there for the night. Some stops were even well noted for that. It did not bother her but she did not stop to watch. She did notice, as much as she could in the dark, that the guy ass fucking the other guy had a huge cock. She went into the ladies room and took a piss, reached into her bag and got out her perfume and put a large handful on her body all the was from behind her ears to her pussy. Then she headed back to the truck. When she got back in Hank was in the sl**per putting a tape in the VCR. Annette climbed on the bed next to him as the movie started to play.

Annette sat on at the head of the bed looking over Hanks shoulder at the TV. The movie Hank had put in started with a young black woman at a bar. Three white guys came up and sat at the bar on either side of her and introduced themselves. They all looked to be in their early 20's. Hank said that he picked that movie because the girl in the film had a body very much like Annette's. Sure enough except for being black she looked a lot like Annette. She was the same height, large full tits and smaller flat firm body. She was wearing a bright robin's egg blue mini skirt and a matching tube top. She had white fish net stockings and red high heal shoes with probably 3" heals. I guess the colors were to be patriotic. They talked for a couple minutes and bought her a drink. While they drank the drink and talked one of the guys started to rub her ass. While Annette and Hank watched Annette rubbed Hanks back and shoulders. He liked that as driving all day gets your muscles pretty sore. Annette reached around front and unbuttoned Hank's shirt and pulled it off and dropped it on the floor. She removed her top and rubbed her tits against his back. They both made happy sounds and relaxed. She rubbed his nipples and up and down his hairy chest. While they were doing this the four people in the movie got up and left the bar together. They got into a car and drove to a remote area. It looked like a park. They got out of the car and the driver went to the trunk and got out a blanket and spread it out next to the car. They placed the pretty black girl in the middle of the blanket. One of the guys lifted her tube top off over her head exposing tits that looked just like Annette's. Another of the guys pulled her skirt down and off and she was there on the blanket in just her fish net stockings and red high heals. Her pussy was covered with a thick mat of kinky black hair. "There is another difference" said Annette. The three men stood in front of their "date" and she reached up and undid each of their pants pulling them down to the ground. None of them wore underwear. Each of them had a hard white cock that stood right out in front of them pointing straight at their new black girlfriend. She opened her mouth and took the first cock deep in her. Three or four deep thrusts with her mouth and then she moved to the next guy and did the same and then the same to the third. Then she worked her way back down the line. Now all three cocks were pointing at the sky instead of straight out. While this was happening on the screen Annette reached down and unzipped Hanks pants. Hank lifted his ass off the bed and slid his pants and shorts down to his knees. Annette started to slowly and gently stroke his little cock. On the TV the girl had gotten on her hands and knees. One of the guys slid his head between her legs and started to lick her pussy while another one kneeled in front of her and fed his cock into her mouth. As this was happening Annette stood up and removed her pants and Hank slid his the rest of the way off. They got back into the same positions and continued watching the movie. When the guy licking the black girls pussy got her good and wet he got up and got behind her and shoved his cock into her. He pumped hard into her, shoving her forward onto the cock in her mouth. The guy in her mouth was ready to come so he pulled his cock out and sprayed his cum all over her black face and tits. His white cum made a striking contrast to her dark skin. She scooped a large amount of it up with her fingers and put it in her mouth. Annette's nipples had gotten very big and hard as she watched and rubbed them across Hank's back. Hank had reached one hand behind him and was rubbing her clit. Back on the TV the guys switched. The guy who was fucking her cunt moved to her mouth. The guy who had just come on her moved aside and the third man out now shoved his cock in her pussy and started fucking her. The guy who was now in her mouth was about ready to come before the switch so it was not long before he pulled out and shot his load all over her like the first guy had. "These movies always show the guy coming on the girl rather than in her so the viewer is sure that he really came and was not faking it." Annette said to Hank. Her third fucker now moved to her mouth and after a few shoves into her sucking opening he also pulled out and shot all over her. Cum was in her hair, in one of her eyes and dripping off her chin and tits. She scooped up a large handful and licked it from her hand. She looked at the guys and said "What's next?"

Hank took the remote and turned the TV off, turned around and kissed Annette. It was tight on the single bed with walls or cabinets on three sides. There was no room to hang over either end so positions had to be carefully worked out. Annette moved back as far as she could with her back pressed against the side wall of the cab and spread her legs as wide as she could in this space. Hank got on his stomach with his legs bent at the knees so he fit on the bed below her with his face between her legs. He started licking for all he was worth, from her pussy hole up to her clit and back. Her clit poked out from its shield and he sucked it between his lips. She had her first little orgasm and shoved her pussy at Hank's face. He stuck his tongue as deep into her cunt as he could and started to fuck her with it. Annette's body started to shake and she pulled his head harder to her slit. She knew that she was close to a big O and she knew that when she had a big one she squirted a lot of her cum much like a guy does. She did not want to get the bed all wet and messy and she also enjoyed squirting a big load of her girl cum and over a surprised guys face. She pulled his face away and told him to lie on his back. She got up and he laid down. She got on top in the 69 position and swallowed all of his nice little pecker into her mouth. She made her lips tight around his cock and sucked hard on it as she slid it in and out of her mouth. He was loving it so much that he was having trouble getting back to eating her pussy out. Annette came the way she thought she would but Hank had his mouth wide open around her cunt so her big stream of girl cum went into his mouth rather than all over his face. To her surprise he swallowed every drop of her cum and kept eating her. This made her orgasm last as long as any she had ever had. Hank was a great pussy eater. She was so into her orgasm that she had stopped sucking Hank's cock. She got up and told him to. She got on her hands and knees with her head touching the cab wall. Hank got behind her on his knees and shoved into her. She was so hot and sensitive that even Hank's little equipment was making her start coming again right away. She was breathing very hard and shoving back driving him as far in as he would go. She regained her control so she reached down beside the bed and took a small tube of KY out of her purse and squirted a little on her ass crack. It felt cold. She reached back and rubbed it around her ass hole. Hank watched her and knew just what she was thinking. He pulled his cock out and lined it up with her ass hole. Even with the lube, it was tight and he had to push to get it in. His small size made it easy for her to take him up her ass. He pushed all the way in with the first push. It felt great to Annette unlike some of the bigger cocks she had had in there that hurt till she had adjusted to their size. She pushed back while Hank stroked into her ass. He loved the way her tight ass mussels squeezed his cock. Each time they shoved into each other his balls slapped against her pussy. She started having another series of small orgasms. Hank lasted a long time. He slammed and slammed her ass over and over again and finally they both had hard orgasms at the same time. Hank shot a large load of cum deep into her bowels. She screamed and collapsed. She fell to the bed and her move made him come out of her. She rolled over and kissed him. He moved down and slowly licked her clit while she came down from her super high. This old truck driver with the small cock was a wonderful lover not just a good fuck. He cared about making her have a great time. They settled down in the spoon position with Hank to her back and fell into a wonderful deep sl**p.

Light was starting to come in through the windshield when the clock radio came on. The song playing was "Wake up little Suzy". Annette felt her upper leg being lifted up and Hank slowly pushed his cock back into her ass hole with no trouble. While they stayed on their sides he put his hand on one of her tits and gentle rubbed it while he slowly fucked his cock into her ass till he came again. Hank pulled out and started to get up stopping just long enough to plant a kiss on her ass cheek. Hank got a cloth wet in the little sink and washed his cock and balls. Then he took the cloth and gently washed her pussy. "Time for breakfast?" Annette asked as they dressed. Hank started the truck and drove to the next truck stop.

After breakfast they started down the highway. They were due to be in Albuquerque about suppertime. "How would you like to travel with me full time? I can teach you how to drive the truck and you could get your license." "Hank, you're wonderful and a great lover but I have to get to L.A.." Annette was very tired and asked if it was ok if she went into the back and took a nap. Hank said that it would be fine with him and off she went. She was asl**p in minutes. When she woke they were only a couple hours out of Albuquerque. Annette got back up front and gave Hank a little kiss on the cheek as she did. Hank said that while she was sl**ping he had gotten on the radio and asked if there was anybody going from Albuquerque to L.A. that evening that would like a passenger for company. He had found a trucker with a handle of Trucker69 whose schedule fit right in. Hank had arranged to have Annette at the truck stop at the time Trucker69 was passing through. Annette thanked Hank and they headed into town. Annette got down on the floor and took Hank's cock out and gave him one more blowjob before they got to the truck stop at about 5:30. She enjoyed swallowing his load and knew that she would miss Hank and his hard little cock.

They were to meet Trucker69 at seven o'clock so they had time for Hank to buy Annette one more meal. As they sat there and ate Hank wrote down his e-mail address and gave it to her and asked her to keep in touch. His address was po469@mail.com . After eating they went back to Hanks truck and waited for Trucker69. About two minutes before 7 a big pink rig pulled up near them. Annette gave hank a Bye Bye kiss and thanked him. "Have a safe trip Hank. I'll never forget you." "Same back to you little lady." Annette hopped down from Hank's cab and waived goodbye as he pulled out of the lot.

Annette ran around to the passenger’s side of Trucker69's truck climbed up and opened the door. As she climbed into the new cab she noticed that the inside was pink also and that the driver was a large woman. She had giant tits probably about 44DD's held in by a pink shirt that was tied together under her tits but not buttoned so it showed her grand canyon of cleavage. She also had on pink pants. Pink everywhere. She must have been about 5'10" and weighed around 180#+/- and was about 40. She had a belly that hung over her pants like Hank did. "My name is Donna, better known as Trucker69. Now get your tight little ass up here and let's get going." Annette almost got back out of the truck but then thought, "What the fuck, it's a ride." and she closed the door behind her. As she settled into the seat Donna reached over and squeezed Annette’s tit hard. "Nice." They drove for about three hours without saying a word and then Donna pulled into a truck pull off. Donna looked at Annette and said, "OK slut get in back and take those clothes off and earn your ride." Annette again thought about jumping out of the truck and running but she decided to go through with it and headed into the sl**per. It was not that Annette had never been with another woman. She had several times as part of threesomes and she enjoyed it but she had never been with just another woman and never a huge aggressive woman like Donna.

Annette promptly stripped out of her clothes. As Donna squeezed between the seats and came back to the sl**per she tore off her top and shoved her huge watermelons into Annette's face. "Suck them bitch." Annette opened her mouth to have one of Donna's huge nipples shoved almost down her throat. Annette sucked. Donna tipped her head back and said, "OH Fuck yes. Suck my tits you little fucking slut. Make me come." Donna's nipple was shoved in Annette's mouth and the rest of her huge tit was pressed over her face. It blocked off her nose so she could not breathe. She had to push it aside so could get a breath. After a minute Donna pulled her tit away, pulled Annette off the bed and got on it herself, took Annette by the arm and pulled her down towards her crotch. "Eat my cunt and eat it good." She wrapped her fingers in Annette's hair and pulled her mouth to her pussy and pulled it tight to her fuck hole. Annette started to lick it fearing what might happen if she did not. Donna's pussy tasted bitter like she had pissed and not wiped herself. Annette was not enjoying this at all. She had to get a position to where she could do what she was being told to do without suffocating. She licked and sucked till Donna came. "Lick it all up and don't spill a drop." Annette did as she was told.

Donna reached into one of the storage compartments and pulled out a huge strap on dildo and said; "Now we are going to use this on each other." The black plastic cock was about 10 inches long and as big around as Annette's wrist. Donna got up and put Annette back on the bed facing the front of the cab. Donna reached around her back and strapped the dildo on. She did not put any lube on it and Annette was not very wet when Donna pushed the giant black plastic cock into her cunt. It hurt like hell and Annette yelled in pain. Donna kept pushing till it was half way in. Annette had never taken anything this big and it hurt. Donna pulled out and pushed further back in and did it again. Soon she had pushed it all the way in. The huge cock head pushed past her cervix into her womb. Donna kept slamming the huge weapon in and out of Annette's cunt. She did not think it could happen but Annette started to respond to this assault. Her cunt started to get wet and it started to feel good. Soon Annette was screaming with a hard orgasm and telling Donna to give it to her hard. Telling her to fuck her with that giant black cock. A plastic cock doesn't come and get soft so Donna kept fucking for longer than Annette had ever been fucked. Annette reached up and grabbed Donna's tits and squeezed them hard. She was having orgasm after orgasm running together into one. The backside of the plastic cock had been rubbing on Donna's clit as she fucked Annette. Soon it made her come too. She shoved it in harder than she had any time before and came hard with her cum running down the plastic cock and all over Annette's pussy. Donna pulled out and went down on Annette's shaved pussy licking up all of her own cum as well as Annette's.

She handed the strap on to Annette and told her that it was her turn. Annette thought that it was her turn to turn it around and get even with this bitch that had just taken advantage of her. She put it on and lined it up with Donna's cunt. Donna was wet so Annette did not have the chance to shove it into her dry and cause her the pain that she had felt. "OK, I'll slam it hard into her and split her open. That will show her" Annette thought. Annette got it started into her cunt then slammed it forward just as hard as she could. To her amazement she drove it all the way in with the first push and Donna moaned with pleasure and told her to fuck her hard with 'that wonderful plastic toy'. "Oh yes, fuck me. Fuck me hard and deep." " Annette fucked not believing how much pleasure she was giving Donna. The small bump on the back of the dildo was rubbing Annette's clit every time she fucked Donna with it and when Donna came, so did Annette. Donna pushed Annette back so she came out. She reached down and scooped up her cum in her hand. She rolled over and rubbed her cum on her ass hole. She looked back at Annette and said, "What are you waiting for. Fuck my ass." She spread her ass cheeks with her hands and showed Annette her ass hole opening and closing like a fishes mouth. "Do it" Donna yelled. Annette pushed the giant plastic cock into Donna's ass. It was tight and did not go in easily. The first push got about two inches in and Donna yelled out AGGGHHH! It hurt and that made Annette happy. The next push got about half of it in and the third time she drove it all the way up Donna's ass. Donna pushed back and told Annette to fuck her hard. She reached down between her legs and started to rub her own clit. It wasn't long before they were both coming again. They were both physically worn out. Annette took the dildo off. Donna rolled over onto her back. Annette was still on her knees on the floor between Donna's massive legs. Annette collapsed forward with her head on Donna's fat stomach and fell asl**p. Donna put her arms around Annette and held her tight. It was not a comfortable position for either of them and in about an hour they were awake. Annette went to the front seat to sl**p and Donna went back to sl**p on the bed. At six o'clock the alarm went off. Donna looked at Annette and said, "Good morning honey. That was wonderful. Thank you." Annette answered that she had been afraid at first and really turned off but that it ended up being really great. Annette came back and gave Donna a big kiss on the mouth. Donna washed her bottom and got dressed. Then they changed places and Annette washed and got dressed. They drove to the next truck stop for breakfast. They each took a change of clothes to the woman's shower room. They enjoyed washing each other, paying special attention to the others tits and pussy. They each put on clean clothes. Annette dressed in black slacks and a flowered front button blouse. She did not want to look slutty when she saw Jerry and his wife. "If we are going to make L.A. this afternoon we had better get going" Donna said and down the road they went.

Donna was going to Long Beach and Seal Beach was not far out of her way. Where her uncle Jerry lived was only a couple blocks off a major street so Donna drove as close as she could. As Annette got out of the truck Donna blew her a kiss and told her that she had a lot of fun and that she was glad the Annette had come with her. Annette said she was happy that she had too. She thought to herself that it was a lot like when she was 12 and her older b*****r had first r**ed her. At first she was afraid and hated it but by the time it was over she loved it and wished that it did not have to end. She closed the cab door and waived goodbye as Donna drove off.

It was about 5 pm. Annette had just gotten out of Donna's big rig and waived goodbye. She went to a pay phone and called her uncle Jerry's number. His wife Beverly answered. Jerry was not home from work yet. Annette made sure she knew right where the house was and figured she could walk there. Her bag was not very heavy. Bev said she would watch for her and they hung up. As Annette walked to the house she looked at the neighborhood. They were nice big houses and between some of them you could see the ocean. She rang the bell at Jerry's house and Bev answered. She was dressed in a bright orange sundress. They gave each other a hello hug. The first thing that Annette noticed was that Bev's tits were a lot bigger than they were the last time she had seen her back when they had visited in Memphis. Bev saw her looking and said "$8,000 worth of plastic. Like them?" "They sure make you look different. Ya, I like them." "I like yours too. You will find a lot of girls with ones as big or bigger than yours but not many of them will be real. Sit down and relax." They sat in the living room and chatted. Annette was happy to see that you could see the ocean from the back of their house.

About a half of an hour later Jerry got home from work. Annette ran to him at the door, threw her arms around his neck and happily said "Uncle Jerry!". He gave Annette a big hello hug and gave Bev a kiss. I'm sure glad you made it honey. I'm sure you'll love California. Bev had made spaghetti for supper. They ate and talked about f****y. After dinner Annette helped clean up. They showed Annette her room and then they went back to the living room. Jerry asked how her trip was and Annette said that nothing much happened but she was worn out and glad to be here. It was getting dark and you could start to see lights coming on between their house and the ocean and the lights on the off shore oil platforms. "Glass of wine?" Jerry asked and before anyone answered he got up and started to pour the wine. They went out on the patio to look at the lights. On the patio was a hot tub big enough for six people. When Jerry saw Annette looking at the tub he asked if she would like to go in. He said that the jets would really make her sore muscles feel good. "Sounds great to me but I didn't bring a swim suit." Jerry told her that no one could see their patio and that they never wore anything when they went into the tub so it would be all right. She agreed and they all stripped off their clothes. Annette saw that Jerry was about six inches soft but that he was not completely soft as he looked at her body it grew slightly. She also saw that neither one of them had tan lines. Jerry said, "You've sure grown to be a lovely young woman. Did you see Bev's new boob job. She's been wanting them for a long time." Bev said, "You've been wanting them as much as I have Jerry." Annette said "Thanks for the compliment and ya I saw them first thing. We talked about them and I think them look great." They sat in the tub and the jets sure did feel good, especially on Annette's back muscles. Jerry and Bev were at one end of the tub and Annette was at the other end. Jerry said that you could see the lights better from the end that they were at and that Annette could come down and join them if she liked. Annette thanked him but said she was ok where she was. Bev slid down to Annette's end and whispered to her that if she ever wanted to get more friendly with Jerry that she would not get mad. Annette said that Jerry was her uncle and that that would not be right. Bev laughed and said that the last time they talked to her b*****r he had said that she did not have any problems with close f****y relationships. Annette got mad. "That fucking ass hole told you that he fucked me?" "He told us all about the two years before he left for college." Annette just sat there quietly and thought and bottomed her glass of wine. A couple minutes later Annette slid down to the other end of the pool making a Jerry sandwich between the two girls. "I would like to see the lights better" she grinned. Jerry leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips. Then he leaned over to Bev and gave her a kiss on her tits. "I sure love your new tits honey." Jerry put one arm around each naked girl's shoulders and pulled them tighter to him. After a few minutes Jerry said that it had been a long hard day for everyone and that they should probably all get some rest. They all got out of the tub, picked up their clothes and went to their rooms.

The two rooms were next to each other and soon Annette could hear the sounds of love making in the next room. It got louder and louder but she could not quite make out any words. Soon she could hear the headboard of the bed banging against the wall. Then it stopped and everything was quiet the rest of the night. Annette had been rubbing her pussy as she listened to the fucking in the next room. She brought herself to a small orgasm but after the last couple days she wasn't ready for a big one right then. She fell into a peaceful sl**p.

The next morning when Annette awoke it was about 9am and Jerry had long ago left for work. She smelled bacon and followed her nose to the kitchen. Bev was cooking bacon and had eggs ready to go on the stove. "I was just about to go get you so you did not sl**p all day." Bev fried two eggs and served the eggs and bacon to Annette. "What about you Bev?" "I ate with Jerry before he left. Annette ate and put her dishes in the dishwasher. "Want a tour of the rest of the house?" "Love one." Bev led her to two more big bedrooms upstairs. One was the master and the other was like hers. The master was the biggest and it had a big bathroom with an oversized tub and a walk in shower big enough for four. It had two big walk-in closets, hers and theirs. She noted that all the bedrooms had king sized beds. There was a three-car garage. One stall was empty. That was where Jerry parked. The other had an old but cherry Mercedes 450sl roadster. That was Bev's. In the third was a pretty new speedboat. Next they went down to the lower level that was under about half of the house as it was on a side sloped hill. In the lower level was a big f****y room with a couple futon chairs and a couple hide-a-beds. The f****y room had a wet bar and it looked pretty well stocked. Both the living room and the f****y room had big fireplaces. The next room had exercise equipment and a tanning bed. "Is that how you two get tan without any tan lines?" "Sometimes, but we also spend a lot of time in the nude." They went back upstairs. Annette said that she only had two outfits with her and that she needed to wash. Do you have a robe I can wear while I am washing everything? "Don't need one hon, I'm the only one here and I won't tell. Except maybe Jerry." and Bev laughed. Annette went back to her room and came back with all the cloths she owned in her arms. Bev took them and went to the laundry leaving Annette standing there nude. When Bev returned she was nude too. "I didn't want you to feel self conscious about being nude when I was dressed so I'm washing my outfit with yours. They will probably like being together." Bev smiled. "It's a great day out. Why don't we go work on our tans while the clothes wash" Bev said. "Sounds great." Bev got two pads with built in pillows and put them next to each other on the patio. She picked up a tube of tanning lotion as they went to lie on the pads. "I'll do you first. Lay down on your stomach." Bev said. Annette lay down and Bev squirted lotion into her hands and rubbed it around to warm it up. "It's the kind that won't sting if you happen to get it on your tender parts." Bev started at Annette's shoulders and worked down her arms and down to the small of her back. She spent a lot of time on the sides of her tits. They sure would not get burned. Then Bev started at her feet and worked up to her ass. She spread Annette's legs just a little and did the inside of her thighs and ran her finger up Annette's ass crack touching her ass hole and pausing for just a second. "Roll over." Annette did. Another handful of lotion was started on the front. From the feet first then up to the top of her legs stopping just short of Annette’s shaved pussy. At the same time Bev put her hand on Annette's pussy and leaned forward and sucked one of her big nipples into her mouth and sucked then licked it. mmmmmmmm was the reaction that she got from Annette who reached out and cupped one of Bev’s breasts. Bev finished putting lotion on the rest of Annette's body, laid down next to her and said "Me next." Annette picked up the lotion and started on Bev's front. She did her shoulders first and then before doing her tits she leaned down and gave each one a kiss then lotioned them for a long time then down to but not touching her crotch. She then went to the feet and worked her way up to her crotch. Bev was neatly trimmed but not fully shaved. Annette got between Bev's legs and spread them wide and dropped her head to Bev's pussy. She slid her tongue between Bev's pussy lips and made contact with her clit. Bev was so ready that she came right on the spot, shaking, moaning and pulling Annette's face tightly to her love button. Annette sucked and licked till Bev came down from her orgasm. Then she finished lotioning her front and turned her over and did the back. They lay there working on their tans except when Bev went to put the clothes in the dryer. After about half an hour they got up and went to the big shower in the master bedroom and showered the excess lotion off together.

Bev went to the dryer and took Annette's clothes to her room and laid them out. She saw how sexy her first outfit was. She said to Annette "Wear that one and let's go shopping." "I don't have enough money to shop. I need to get a job first." "Don't worry about it. If you want to pay me back later you can but you don't have to hon." Annette put on her sexy outfit and Bev went and dressed in one that was about the match for it. They got in the Mercedes and with the top down headed for Bev's favorite stores. They got a lot of looks from men as the drove by and when they went into the malls. It seemed like they tried on every outfit in six stores. They each picked out four new outfits. Annette got one that was good for a job interview, one that was casual like the pants and blouse that she had worn when she arrived and, with Bev's encouragement, two more that were very sexy. She also got underwear and a little bitty bikini. Bev paid for them with one of her platinum cards and they went home and put their prizes away. Annette thanked Bev and gave her a kiss with some tongue. They were just getting supper started when Jerry arrived home. "Sorry we are running late. We were shopping."

Supper was sirloin steak, corn on the cob and a baked potato with strawberry shortcake for desert. "I don't know how you two stay in such good shape eating like this" Annette said. "This is just a treat for you. We don't usually eat like this" Jerry replied. After supper Annette helped Bev clean up and they all went to the living room. Jerry served rum and cokes to all and they chatted about their day. The sun started to set and Bev suggested that they get into the hot tub and watch it dip into the ocean between the palm trees. They stripped off their clothes and headed out onto the deck to the tub. Annette said, "Uncle Jerry, this is the most beautiful spot I have ever seen." "It sure is great but stop calling me uncle." They all climbed into the tub and this time Annette went straight to the view end and sat on the other side of Jerry from Bev. Jerry put his arms around both women and cupped a breast in each hand. The girls laid their heads on his shoulders and cuddled tight. After the sun had fully set Bev suggested that Jerry sit up on the edge of the tub. He picked his body up and sat on the edge between the two beautiful women. Bev reached over and took his penis in her hand and bent over and gave it a kiss and then sucked it into her mouth. Annette was watching intently and Bev said, "Care to join me Hon" and she pushed his now hard cock toward Annette. Annette had already decided that she would like to join in with her uncle and his wife so when Jerry's cock was offered to her she did not hesitate at all about sucking it. She quickly and fully took it into her mouth and bobbed up and down rapidly to show them that she was completely ready to join them. Bev reached over and cupped one of Annette's breasts. Annette put her hand over Bev's hand and encouraged her to squeeze and massage it. The girls passed the cock back and forth and Bev said "Whichever one of us makes him come has to share his cum with the other one." They agreed and happily passed the big hard cock back and forth between them. Bev was the lucky one. Jerry tensed up and moaned and unloaded the cum from his tight balls into her sucking mouth. She held it there without swallowing, got up and went around Jerry to Annette and gave her a very big and long kiss with her mouth full of Jerry's cum. They both swallowed their share. Then she got back on the other side of Jerry and pulled him back down into the tub and both kissed him. He could still taste a little of his cum in their kisses. He told them both to get on the edge of the tub and spread their legs and they did. He ate them both out till they both came. You could not tell which one came harder. They both yelled out how good it was and wet his face. Jerry knew he did not have time to get hard twice more and it would not be fair to come in just one of them and anyway tomorrow was Friday, a work day, and he couldn't stay up all night, even with these two lovely and hot women. They went to bed enjoying what had happened. After they got into their beds Jerry was still horny and he was hard again. He cuddled up to Bevs back. He licked one of his fingers and spread his spit on Bev's ass hole and gentle pushed his cock into her and fucked her ass slowly. Bev moved herself back and forth as he did to increase the depth that Jerry went into her. Jerry shot a load up into her bowels and kissed her on the neck. He put one hand on her breast and held her tight wanting to keep himself in her all night but after a couple minutes his soft cock fell out. Bev turned and lovingly cleaned her husband's cock in her mouth. They slept very well the rest of the night.

At breakfast Jerry told Annette that he had arranged for her to have an interview with his friend David about a job opening and Bev would take her to it later in the morning. Annette said, "Oh, uncle Jerry - I mean Jerry, that's great. Thank you." Jerry left for work. Later Annette put on her interview clothes and they drove to Long Beach where David ran a sporting goods import business. The job was as a receptionist. It paid $9.00/hr to start and in six months would go up to $11.00 if David liked her work. He said that he thought she could do the work and to think it over and let him know on Monday. Annette and Bev had a nice restaurant lunch and spent the rest of the afternoon looking around the beach and shopping areas. Each time one of them would notice a guy who had a big package between his legs she would point it out to the other and they would smile and lick their lips. They all got home about the same time. Supper tonight was a smaller shrimp salad and a dinner roll. Annette told Jerry about the interview and said that she thought she would take the job. Jerry said that that would be fine but he had one more interview lined up for her and she might have a choice to make if that one went well too. Another friend, Frank, was coming over this evening and he had a job opening also. Frankie and Annette in Southern California. That thought about the old beach party movies made Jerry smile.

Annette went to her room and got cleaned up and straightened her interview clothes. When she came back out she saw that Bev had clanged into some pretty sexy clothes. Bev said that Frank was not hung up on stoggy business formalities. That he was a regular guy and that as this was just an evening visit to our home Annette could dress more comfortably. She went back and changed into something more comfortable and a little more sexy. It was the least slutty of her sexy outfits. It was a short loose fitting red skirt with a thin white blouse that was sheer enough to let her bra show through. The blouse and bra had a nice deep neckline so you got a nice view of her abundant cleavage. Red shoes with about a two-inch heeled finished the outfit. As she came back out Bev said, "That's better. Now relax." About 8 o'clock the doorbell rang. Bev answered the door. It was Frank. He gave Bev a kiss and she brought him into the living room. Frank was an older man, maybe about 50. He was getting some gray in his long hair. He was tall and attractive and well dressed in a casual way. Jerry introduced him and Annette. He took her hand and said that it was very nice to meet her. They all sat and started to talk. Jerry told Annette that Frank owned a swingers club in L.A. and he needed a new hostess to show the members and guests around the club. Frank explained that she would wear sexy outfits and serve soft drinks, show people to tables and booths around the show stage and try to help if there seemed to be a problem. She was to be friendly with the guests and members but could not spend a lot of her working time with any specific person or group. It paid $600 per week plus any tips that she got. "Some of my girls make almost that again in tips." At a later time she might be able to perform on stage or be a special e****t for special members and guests if she wanted to make more money. "What do you think?" Frank asked. "I never thought of doing something like that but it sounds like it could be fun and the pay sure sounds good." "My club is not a whore house. You will be safe there and the staff is all nice fun people."

The subject was dropped for the time being. Drinks were served and some music was put on. The first person that thought about dancing was Bev and it was Annette that she asked to dance. They got up in the middle of the large open part of the living room and danced. The next song was a slow one and Bev pulled her close and pressed their bodies together as they danced. As the song played Jerry and Frank got up and Frank got behind Bev and Jerry got behind Annette. They pressed up to the backsides of the girls and separated them. They slowly danced that way and rubbed their hands up and down from their partner’s thighs to their tits and back down. They turned the women around and kissed them deep almost like it was choreographed. Annette let her hand go to Jerry's crotch. He was getting hard and he was big. Then the song ended the guys took the hands of the girls and lead them to the patio. The men switched partners so Annette was now with Frank. Another fast song played and Annette and Frank danced. At the end Frank reached for her blouse and started to undress her. She followed his lead and reached for his shirt. Jerry went in and turned down the music so it could just be heard as background music. Bev got out the mats and put them together on the patio. Jerry and Bev got out of their clothes and got into the hot tub and started to kiss and feel up each other.

Frank and Annette finished undressing each other and danced to the low music as their bodies rubbed each other. Annette reached between them and took Frank's hard cock and stroked it as they danced. Frank was almost 9 inches and very thick and very hard. Annette was looking forward to having that cock in her. As the song ended she dropped to her knees and sucked this huge pole into her eager mouth. She really had to stretch to get around it. They got down onto the mats. Jerry and Bev got out of the tub and came over to join them. Jerry told the girls to get on their hands and knees facing each other. As they did they started kissing. Jerry produced a double-ended soft plastic dildo and put one end of it to Bev's mouth and the other to Annette's. It was about 12 inches counting both halfs. The girls pushed forward to each other while Jerry held it in the middle. Soon they met in the middle as Jerry took his hand away. Bev bit down on it and pulled it back. Annette got the idea and the next time Bev pushed in she bit on it and pulled it out of Bev's mouth. They got a good rhythm going as they fucked each other’s mouth with the plastic cock. While this show was going on the men got behind Bev and Annette and started rubbing and fingering them. They started making happy noises and pushed forward till their lips touched in a deep kiss and the sex toy was in each of their throats. Frank took his fingers out of Annette's wet cunt and Jerry did the same from Bev's. The girls took the double cock out of their mouths and tossed it aside. Frank shoved his huge rod into Annette's hot wet hole and Jerry did the same with his wife. They all fucked deep and hard for several minutes. Then Jerry told Frank that he wanted to switch. "I can fuck Bev any time." They got up and moved around and sunk themselves into the opposite partner. They pumped so hard that the women had to be careful not to bang their heads together. Soon Frank make a sign that showed that he wanted to change again. Jerry pulled out and they switched again. Bev moaned and came as Jerry slammed her pussy. A few more strokes and Jerry exploded in Bev. The sounds of Bev then Jerry brought Annette over the top and she orgasmed. Frank held out for several more minutes before he shot his load of cum into Annette. The girls were weak from being on their hands and knees for so long and they collapsed onto the mats. Annette motioned to both men to come to her and she pressed their softening cocks together and put them both in her mouth together and cleaned them off. Then Bev turned around and got Annette into the 69 position and they sucked as much cum out of each other’s pussies as they could. This caused each of them to have another orgasm and push more fluids out to the other. They rolled over and laid on the mats recuperating. Annette looked up at Frank and said. "I'll take your lob as long as I can work in your office once in a while Frank."

... Continue»

Back in the early 1970s when I was in the army we were stationed in Germany we would visit with friends quite often. In October 1973 we had just returned from a 3 week field maneuver and we had planned to meet at another couples house for dinner. There were 4 couples there and a couple of single guys. After supper and a few beers we all began to loosen up a bit and the conversation turned to sex. One of the single guys said he was told to leave the local whore house because the girl wouldn't fuck him because he had a 12 inch cock. No one believed him, so he said I will show you. He unzipped his pants and showed us a big cock, soft but big. When one of the wives said it isn't that big he said get it hard and see for yourself. Well with everyone watching she started sucking his cock and it got hard in 2 seconds. It was very big almost 12 inches more like 10. It was the biggest any of the women had seen. By this tine we were all very horny and the married couples started making out. This left the single guys out so naturally they asked it they could join in. By this time we were all naked. I was lying on the floor my wife was sucking my cock and one of the guys put his cock in her face and she started sucking him too. I told him to lay down so my wife could suck both cocks at the same time. She sucked both of them for a while then she stood up and squatted down on us and slid both cocks into her pussy. We lay there as she rocked with both cocks in her pussy. She loved the feel of two cocks in her pussy.
All of the married women wanted the guy with the big dick to fuck them so they could see what a really big cock felt like. So he fucked them all. By the time it ended every guy fucked each married woman some more than once. The women were fucked by 6 guys each, we did not use condoms so all of the ladies had pussies full of cum. We never spoke about this to anyone except the people that were there everyone thought it best to keep quiet. We met about once a month after that sometime only one or two couples and maybe a single guy or two. My wife and I would invite one of the single guys over now and then for a little double fucking in her pussy. She says that two dicks are better than one and she loves the feel of cum in her pussy.
... Continue»

The Cum Pit
by utubeslut

I wrote this story years ago for a lovely lady I exchanged n00dz with.
It was originally titled, Housewife Night
She loved cum so this was just for her.
We lost track of each other
If you're out there, La****, PLEASE write me. I miss you.

“DAMMIT, that BITCH!!” you rage silently as you undress before the owner of the place. All because you lost a stupid bet.
He’s quite young, in his early 30’s but he’s seen it all.
You know immediately he’s Mafioso.

You stand there, naked and trembling in anger and humiliation.
He has a bored, world-weary look in his eyes.
“Here’s your costume.” He says as he hands you a single blue lace garter.
“Don’t matter which leg you wear it on.” He says matter-of-factly.

“Fifty percent goes to the house. Don’t worry; there’ll be plenty for both of us. Tonight’s clientele prefer exactly your type.”
“Fat, frumpy old housewife??” you ponder.
You learn days later that the place has “specialty nights.” ‘Skinny teenager night’, ‘transgender night’, ‘muscular black girl night’ – the proprietor cooks ‘em up and announces it a full week in advance. They know exactly what they’re getting.

“Money?” you muse, “Hmmm, how bad can this BE?”
The old young man, as if reading your mind (actually he read your face), breaks in;
You DO know what you’re getting into, I hope. They’re a bunch of fucking a****ls out there.”
Suddenly you’re not too sure, but a bet’s a bet, even if your girl friend tricked you.
“BITCH!” you scream inside.

“You ain’t gonna freak out on me, are you?”
“No, I’ll be fine.” you lie.

He slaps you on your ass, “Feeding time at the fuckin’ zoo, sweet cheeks.”

You walk through the side door and see the ‘pit’ for the first time; dingy, dirty. Clouds of wispy cigarette smoke swirl in the air, punctuated by cheesy colored Disco lights most likely stolen from some failed old Travolta fan joint.

The place is a real dive. “What a shit house.” You say out loud.
Your words are drowned out by the noisy clientele and the loud beats of the Heavy Metal/Goth music. You don’t know what the fuck it is.

Even you realize its an unusually large audience tonight; virtually standing room only.
There must be at least 200 men in the place. Actually it’s more like 400. You just can’t see them all in the dark, filthy shadows of the old bowling alley converted into a whore house/strip joint.
Lucky for you the place was partitioned off to provide rooms for the prostitutes to ply their trade. Otherwise there’d be many more men. Too many.

You were already told what to do. Go to the dance pit, shake your ass and (ugh!) MASTURBATE for the sick degenerates.

The Pit is actually a small, raised platform with a sloping floor surrounding it. It looks like a tit nipple. It’s supposed to.
There’s a spotlight trained on it so everyone in the place can see the performer.

Showtime.

You quickly march out and onto the pit, trying to be brave.
Just get it over with.
The stench of semen assails your nostrils. Stale cum, fresh cum.
It’s overpowering. The place reeks.

“Nasty Girl” starts blasting from the sound system.

You dance and undulate like a pro, running your hands all over your body, fingering your pussy, squeezing your nipples and holding them out on display.
“This isn’t too bad.” you think.

Until you realize that the sloping floor gives the audience easy access to you from all sides. Then you notice that at least half of them are openly playing with their dicks and leering at you. You’re revolted and disgusted.

You’re just a nipple. And you’re about to get squeezed.

Dozens of sick perverts grope you; they stick their fingers in your asshole, up your cunt.
They grab your tits and pull your nipples.
“Oh, God!” you moan loudly in shock and despair. You feel like you’re on the gallows.

The sick fucks tormenting you think you moaned in pleasure, spurring them to double their depraved assault.

You scream, “Oh GOD! OH GOD! OH GOD!” in terror and humiliation. You just want to die. You burst out in tears, sobbing uncontrollably. Your face gets hot and glows cherry red. You have never been so humiliated and ashamed in your life.

They still don’t realize your true emotional state; they think you’re getting off.

One man steps right up to you as the others pull back and watch.
It’s an often repeated ritual in this dump.
He’s been pulling his dick for some time already and he shoots his load all over your belly.
You simply stand there, stunned at this new degradation.
He sticks a $20.00 bill into you garter and waves a $100.00 bill in your face.

“Eat it, bitch, and you get this.”

Out of pure anger and hatred for this prick you refuse to succumb to your shame.
Your hands scoop up all his spunk and you smear it into you face, your mouth is open wide, your tongue extended to receive his perverse offering. You lick and suck his cum off your fingers, then snatch the green paper prize from him with your teeth.
You holster the bill in your garter.

“GANG BANG!” someone shouts, joined by a chorus of “GANG BANG! GANG BANG! GANG BANG!”
One of the many large, muscular bouncers plows through the crowd, knocking them all aside like rag dolls.
“Yes or no?” he asks you.
You stare at him blankly.
“Yes or no,” he repeats “It’s your choice.”
“Wha-“
“Do you wanna get fucked? Yes or no?” he says, losing patience.
Your heart stops. You can’t breath. Time stops.
Get fucked? GANG FUCKED?? Oh my God!
“y-yes” you mumble, timidly.
“What?” he asks.
In a voice louder than even you can believe, you answer,
“YES, I WANNA GET FUCKED!”

As if by magic you hear scuffling and a plunk sound as a large, cum stained black leather Ottoman appears in the center of the pit, along with a basket for them to throw money into.
The bouncer says, “bend over, you’re gonna NEED this.” You do as he commands and he sticks something in your ass. You feel a cold liquid filling your rectum.
“Lube” he reassures you.
You mount the Ottoman with your ass high in the air and your legs spread apart like a slut.
You feel the first cock slide into your lubricated asshole.
You wince in pleasurable pain as he rams his dick into you hard and fast. It’s a good thing it’s not the biggest cock in the house. A good start to loosen you up.

You still feel humiliated, but now you’re enjoying it against your will.
The ass fucking even gives you an intense orgasm after just a few seconds, also against your will.

Another guy approaches you from the front and says, “You got a purdy mouth.”
You have to laugh at the stupid movie-reference joke as you accept his cock into your mouth for a face fuck.
He cums fast and copiously. You swallow what you can but the rest runs down your chin and adds to the stains on the worn old leather.

Men are now completely naked, ramming all your fuck holes at once.

They love your big tits; dozens of hands are grabbing, squeezing, mouths are sucking your large nipples raw. Anther few orgasms accompany the assault on the breasts you fed your c***dren with years ago.

You sit on one guys lap with his dick up your ass, getting fucked in your cunt by another, and a third man is holding you by your hair, thrusting his dick in and out of your mouth. You gag as his cock slides down your throat.

They turn you and pull you and change positions constantly.

You’re on your side one minute getting sandwiched, then on your back, then on your knees.
Orgasm after orgasm rocks your body as they fill you to overflowing with cock cream.

Its all over your face, your body, your hair is already soaked.
You love it.
The smell, the taste; more cum than you’ve ever had before.
“Oh, GOD! I wanna drink a GALLON of FUCKING CUM!” you shout inside.

Now you’re too sloppy with fuck milk to get fucked anymore.
You’ve become a jerk off target.
You lie on your back in exhaustion and submission, your feet pulled up close and resting on their ridges, your knees spread wide, your toes pointed.
You’re being a complete, shameless whore. Just the thought of it gives you another orgasm.
They surround you twenty at a time, shooting load after load of slimy dick juice all over you.
You’re cumming almost constantly, non-stop.

They finally finish.

You’ve just been fucked and cummed on by 400 men, many of them twice or more.

You’re literally swimming in spermatozoa.
The incredible stench and flavor fills your senses.
You can feel the WEIGHT of the gallons of slimy, slippery sticky testicular gel covering you, the Ottoman and filling the concave floor of the platform.
That’s why its called the Pit.

You slide off the ottoman into the pool of penis sauce and actually swim in it.
You open your mouth and draw it in then squirt it back out.
You drink one more mouthful. No more can fit in your stomach or your body cavities.

Most other women would be nauseous to the point of vomiting but you find it delicious and wonderful.

Three muscular lady bouncers (where did THEY come from?) throw a blanket over you and fish you out.
All of them are laughing.
“OK, sperm cell, outta the pool” one of them cracks.
“Jesus, gurl, you broke ALL the fuckin records tonight!”

They don’t even try to clean you up.
You’re a gelatinous mess of sticky, gooey cum.

You’re just barely recognizable as a human being.
You could rob a bank and never be identified because of the thick mask of prostate milkshake covering your face. IF you could stand up.
Your hair is completely slicked down under the massive coat of cock spit covering your entire body inside and out.

“Your friend has your money and stuff.” One of them says.
They carry you out to your the car.
“EEEEWW!” she shouts involuntarily at the sight and smell of you.
“JESUS CHRIST, YOU STINK!”
She rolls down the window, gagging at the incredibly powerful stench of the gallons of seminal fluid clinging to you.
Definitely HER place for a clean up.
As she drives, she jokes, “So when do you wanna do this again?”
“How about tomorrow…” you murmur as you drift off into a deep sl**p.
You aren’t joking.

THE END ... Continue»

The Italian Job 18
I have re-submitted this one after some confusion, so if it crops up again, just ignore it, this one may be a bit of a tear jerker so ladies have your hankies ready.

Several weeks past and all was relatively quiet but I was troubled, something was bugging me and I could not make up my mind, I said nothing to Ellie but finally succumbed and went to Genoa, I knew the address and parked outside, I sat in the car for an hour trying to get up the courage to go and knock on the door, finally I went to the door, I knocked and a tall elegant middle aged Italian woman answered the door, she looked at me and studied me for a moment “come in” she said, “we have been expecting you” she said “excuse me” I said “I think there has been a mistake I” I didn’t finish “there is no mistake” she said “you are Francesca’s father” she said “I am Polly, Simone’s partner” she said looking straight at me, “pleased to meet you” I said as I shook hands with her taking her fingers rather than gripping her whole hand “how did you know” I stammered “the eyes” she said, “she has your eyes, dark blue and very distinctive” she said,
I was completely taken aback, “are they in?” I asked “no!! Simone has taken her for a walk by the lake to see the ducks” she said “is it far?” I asked “no! It’s just at the end of the street, here I will show you” she walked me to the door and we stepped outside, she pointed to the end of the street “when you get to the end of the street you will see the lake” she said, “I will put the kettle on, I believe you like tea” she smiled,
I walked quickly to the end of the street, my heart racing, I turned the corner and saw her, the tall black girl with a bundle in her arms, a push chair was nearby, my legs turned to jelly as I hobbled towards them, just as I got close Simone turned and smiled “look Francesca here’s your daddy” I almost fell, I went to them, and took Simone in my arms, kissed her lightly on the lips, then looked in the bundle, she was coffee coloured and had the eyes that stared at me, she gurgled and waved her arm “I think that was a hello” Simone said laughing, “how are you” I said “we are fine” she said looking at the baby “why didn’t you let me know, was there some doubt??” I said “how could there be any doubt” she said “you were the only man I made love to” she said,
I just stared at her, even after c***dbirth she still looked gorgeous, “I told Ellie to tell you because if you had decided that you were not interested in your daughter then you did not have to tell me to my face, so I told Ellie so that you could make up your own mind without me pressuring you, I am not asking for your support only that you please take the time to get to know your daughter, she is what Polly and I wanted for such a long time and now we have her and we will bring her up but I feel she should know you because you certainly enriched my life and I felt that she should be given the same opportunity to share that experience” she said “ I don’t know what to say” I said “that surprises me” she said “because if I remember you had plenty to say for yourself at the time she was conceived” she laughed.
We sat and drank tea back at the house, Polly made a good cuppa but “Polly put the kettle on” kept ringing in my head, “are you staying or going back to the village tonight?” Polly asked “I am staying overnight” I replied “I will travel back tomorrow” I added “would you like to come for dinner?” Simone asked “I would love to if it’s alright and I am not intruding” I said “not at all” said Simone “let’s say about 7.00pm then you can help put her to bed, and maybe read her a bedtime story” she said “and if I’m a good girl maybe you will read one to me as well” added Polly, as she winked at me, my cock lurched, “where are you staying” Simone asked “at the Metropole” I said “nice hotel” said Polly as she smiled at me.
I arrived at 7.00pm on the dot and it was an excellent meal, we chatted we laughed we drank we put the baby to bed and I read the promised story in English of course as Francesca gurgled and kicked in her cot, if I put the covers on her once I did it a thousand times as she promptly kicked them off again, Simone was sitting in a rocking chair beside me as I read, she had her eyes closed and I thought she was asl**p,
I finished the story and started to creep out “where are you going?” she said “I didn’t want to disturb you, I thought you were sl**ping” I said “no! I was listening to you reading, you have a very soothing reading voice” she said “you mean I’m boring” I said “not at all” Simone whispered as the baby had fallen asl**p “as I remember you bored me very well in the pool that morning” she purred “if you ever decide you want to add some black pussy to your whore house, just let me know” she whispered as she pulled me forward by my shirt and kissed me on the lips, “even after c***dbirth it’s still tight and black and slippery” she moaned into my mouth as her tongue explored, my cock shot awake “why don’t you stay here tonight, we have a spare room you could use, it’s on suite so you won’t disturb us, that’s isn’t to say we won’t disturb you of course, she cooed” she was holding my shirt as she sat forward in the rocker, her mouth against mine as she looked at my mouth “what about Polly?” I said hardly believing what I was hearing, “she is OK, we are sl**ping in separate rooms at the moment until the baby is settled because Francesca is sl**ping with me” she whispered as she reached forward with her other hand and took hold of my shirt with it and pulled it open as the buttons flew, “god I have been so horny since I had the baby” she said, she was kissing my chest and licking it, I held her off because I was afraid that Polly would come in and find us and consider me a threat, “ok, ok, I’ll stay” I said “good I’ll tell Polly and we will make up the bed” she said as she stood and left the room, waving her arse at me as she went, my mind was a turmoil, was she looking for another baby? What happened to the lesbian relationship? Polly came into the room, “so you’re staying tonight, fantastic, I’m so pleased, it will be nice to have a man around the place even if it is only for one night, Oh dear what happened to your shirt?” she said looking at my chest “I caught it on the corner of the cot as I stood up from reading the story” I lied, she came close and put her hands on my bare chest “I must say I am beginning to understand what Simone saw in you she said putting her face close to mine and sucking my lip, my cock jumped again she must have felt it because she was too close not to and her leg was resting against mine, she moved away and I tried to hide the tent, “fuck” I thought “I have found a fuck mine full of lesbians” we had a few more drinks and more conversation then we all went our separate ways to our respective bedrooms,
I took a shower and got into the big double bed, I left a night light on in the bedroom so that I could find my way in the night if I needed a pee without having to grope for the main light in the dark, I must have fallen asl**p because I felt a hand on my back, I had slept naked as I had left my night shorts at the hotel, it was Simone as she slipped into the bed beside me, she kissed me long and hard as she felt for my cock, I felt for her and she was naked, I got my hands on her hips and pulled her into me, my cock went straight through her legs and out the other side, she reached behind her getting hold of the tip and pulled it up into her crack then closed her legs again, she shuddered “you have no idea how good that feels” she whispered “where is the baby?” I said “in her cot, she’s ok, daddy” she giggled as she slid her tongue into my mouth “now about that whores job, can I have my audition now?” she said quietly,
I rolled her over and pulled my cock out from between her legs, “where are you taking it, I have work for it” she whispered, I went down on her shoving my tongue into her black slit and feeling the wet pink interior “that seems like a fair exchange she said as she pushed her hips up to me trying to entice my tongue into her cunt, she succeeded, as she opened her legs and I sank my tongue inside her tasting her cunt juices as they flowed out of her, she came shaking and trembling as the shock wave ran through her, “fuck you are good” she said “now come on daddy, fuck me, fuck your black bitch, pour that lovely sperm into me till there’s none left” so I obliged driving my cock into her as she gagged at the thrust and heaved up from the bed as her back arched and she thrust her tits at me, I clamped my mouth on them and sucked, I got a mouthful of milk, “am I robbing my daughter of her breakfast?” I said “there’s plenty more where that came from” she said “help yourself, it feels good to see you suckling me, now give me that sperm, make me pregnant again” she came again as I sucked her other nipple trying to balance the storage tanks, I came as I blasted into her “that’s it let it go, give it to me, give me every drop, don’t hold anything back, just let it flow” and I did, straight into her, I could feel my cock pumping for ages as her luscious cunt sucked all the goodness out of my balls, she kissed me and came again holding me to her, she subsided as my cock wilted, Drained like a vampires maiden, I will have to go and see that Francesca is alright, she left the room, almost immediately the bed moved again as Polly jumped in, I panicked, “what if Simone came back?” I thought, Polly came to me, she had bigger tits than Simone but was very slim build as she clawed at me and wrapped her arms around my neck forcing her tits against me, her legs entwining mine, my cock was on a rapid rise, as it scr**ed up her leg, “that’s better, he took his time” she said, she took hold of my cock and stuck it in her mouth as she knelt up and sucked my cock, her tits trailing across my legs, her distended nipples clawing at the hairs on my thighs, “he tastes of Simone” she said as Simone walked around the bed and got in the other side “ he will” Simone said, “he has just fucked me with it” she said as she came up to me, “well lets see if he can fuck me with it” Polly said as she passed her leg over me straddling me then lowering her cunt onto my cock, it felt like I was fucking a silk glove as she sat down on it screwing her face up as he reached the limits and pushing aside bits of her to make space for himself,
I groped her tits, thumbing the nipples as her Aureoles puckered and her very long nipples grew even longer, Simone knelt up and kissed Polly hard on the mouth as she pushed her tongue into her mouth, she rested her head on my stomach as she watched Poly bounce on my cock as her tits bounced, she sat on my chest sucking Polly’s nipples as Polly came with a juddering moan, I got hold of Simone’s buttocks and lifted them pulling her back and licked her rose, she jumped, I could feel my spunk running out of her cunt onto my chest as I tormented her arse with my tongue pushing the end into her ring and making her squeal as she came, her juices flowed again bringing with it my cum from her cunt, I lifted her off and she rolled sideways to lie beside me then I got hold of Polly and rolled her the other way as I got between her legs and fucked her, hard, she started to wail as I shoved my prick all the way into her my balls banging against her arse,
I got hold of her hands pushing them up above her head on the bed and sticking my tongue into her armpits, she thrust upwards with her chest and tits as Simone sucked her nipples “come on baby” Simone said “let him have it, don’t fight him, give it to him drown him in your juice, Oh!! that’s right, come on, whose her daddy, whose Francesca’s daddy” Polly came with a thunderous orgasm that shook the house she thrashed her hips at me as she growled “fuck me, fuck me” as I banged my cock into her, I could feel her swamping my balls as they slopped against the soaking wet rose of her arse, but she kept on coming, shaking her head from side to side as Simone continued her relentless attack on her tits, her legs trembled as another bolt shot up them and into her stomach convulsing her as her cunt gripped my cock and I came into her pouring my juice into her cunt and flooding her cervix, we both subsided as Simone lay smiling at us both, I was soaked in sweat and Polly was soaked in cum, Simone moved over and I collapsed sideways onto the bed between them “I know” I said “I have been killed on my way here today and this is heaven, we all laughed, “told you he was funny” Simone said “yeah, see what you mean” said Polly,
I was still trying to get my breath as was Polly, as she lay panting, her breasts bobbing on the chest action, I leaned and kissed her nipple “you have got to be joking” she said as she rolled to face me, she propped herself up on her elbow as I was laid on my back, Simone was resting her chin on my chest, “when is your next paternal visit?” Polly said “not for a few weeks I’m afraid as I have to go to Croatia on a job, this is one of the reasons I chose to come and see you all to make sure that everything was ok with you two and to see if you needed anything” I said “we are good” said Simone as she rolled on her back with her head on my chest, “you realise that Ellie sees this c***d as her grandc***d, hence the trust fund” Simone said I looked at her, as I rested my hand on her chest cupping her breast, and automatically thumbed her nipple “mmmmm are you ready to go again?” she said feeling for my cock, I fucked them both again but much more slowly this time savouring the black and white flavours.
The next morning we had breakfast as Francesca enjoyed the remainder of her mother’s milk and I kissed them all goodbye, collected my stuff from the hotel and headed back to the village and reality.
I arrived back in the village just after lunch, it wasn’t long before I heard the crunch on the gravel outside my apartment, I looked out of my window & Ellie climbed out of the car and walked to my door, she had a key so she let herself in, she stood inside the door just looking at me “what!” I exclaimed “you know what, you went to see her” she said smiling as she sat on the arm of the couch, “yes” I said “I thought it time that I accepted a few of my responsibilities” I said “good” she said, “so maybe now you will start to calm down a bit although from what I hear you may have increased your harem rather than decreasing it” she said smirking at me “why didn’t you take me with you?” she said looking at me “because I was not sure I could do it” I confessed, I told her about the way that
I had sat in the car debating with myself as to whether I should be seen to be interfering in Francesca’s life or indeed if I wanted to be a part of her life but I decide I did and felt all the more richer for it, she slid off the couch arm and put her arms around my neck as I kissed her, I could feel the kiss getting stronger till her tongue came and I realised that she was confirming that I still belonged to her despite the attack of the lesbian horde, just then the doorbell rang,
I went to the window, a small silver car was standing beside Ellie’s on my drive, I went to the door, it was Maria, I walked past her and stood in the drive, “what are you doing” she said to me “aren’t you going to ask me in?” “no!” I said “I don’t want anyone to see you near my apartment, I was aware that Ellie was watching me from the window and the fact that the door was open she could hear every word, “what do you want?” I asked “my mother wants you to come for dinner” she said, I was annoyed that she seemed to be using her mother as an excuse, “why didn’t you just phone?” I asked “it would have been just as easy for me to say no thank you on the phone as it is now” I retorted, I was getting angry that this woman who fucked with my life and thought she could just walk back in as though nothing had happened, I was pacing on the drive as my anger grew, Ellie came to the door “I think you had better go” she said to Maria, who turned and climbed in her car then in a hail of gravel shot out of my drive narrowly missing a car that was passing, I went back into the apartment then Ellie and I went to bed, we laid side by side staring at each other then I got inside her and we made love, we showered and then we sat and talked, “you know” she said “it bothers me that your hatred of her is so strong that it must be so close to your loving her, “please don’t try to psycho analyse me” I said to Ellie.
Christina was getting bolder, she kept coming around to my apartment at all hours just looking to be fucked, she didn’t care who saw her, she kept at me to take her back to the cinema to get her fucked but I wasn’t keen so I decided to take another route, literally, she came round one night and I was ready for her, as she walked through the door I just stood there and looked at her “take off your knickers” I said, she looked at me and obeyed “now your bra” I instructed, she took off her dress and took off her bra, her tits bounced into view, she was developing a pair like her mother “now put your dress back on” I said, she looked towards the bedroom?“ aren’t we” she waved towards the bedroom “no” I said “I thought we’d have a little fun tonight” I said to her as she smiled at me, we went outside and got into the car, we drove out of town to a large supermarket where I knew there was action,
I sat in the park with her then leaned across and undid some of the buttons on her dress, pulling them slightly apart so that the cleavage of her tits was visible, I knew this was a dogging park from talking to some of the guys in the factory who had been talking about it, it didn’t take long, a car pulled up alongside and a group of young guys were looking into our car as they cruised past, the car went around again and stopped, we had the windows down as it was a warm night, one guy got out of the car and came over, he said something to Christina in Italian, she shook her head and looked at me “what did he say?” I asked “he wants to fuck me” she said “why did you say no to him? I thought you wanted to be fucked” I got out of the car and walked around to the passenger side and opened the door,
I got hold of her arm and pulled her out as her tits bounced around in her dress, I swung her around so that she was sprawled across the bonnet then placing my elbow in the middle of her back to keep her down, lifted her dress, her white bare arse was on display to all the guys, I lifted up my hand and spread my fingers as she started to protest, “10 euro each I shouted to them” they lined up with the notes in their hands, she was crying as they all shoved their cocks into her and fucked her, she had spunk running down her legs, I turned her over, she was panting because whether she wanted to or not she had come a few times, some of the guys groped her tits and sucked her nipples, at 100 euro I called a halt and threw her back into the car then drove her back to my place, I dragged her into my apartment where I showered her and sat her on the bidet, turning the jets up to full as she massaged the water into herself to ease the soreness and try to wash out some of the spunk, she was still sobbing, I wrapped her in a towel and took her into the lounge and sat her down on the couch, she gathered her legs up and sat glaring at me, “happy” I said, she shook her head “you want to behave like a slut, I treat you like a slut” I said “if you want to come and see me you call and ask if it is alright” I demanded, she nodded “I am not your private property that you think you can use when it suits you, you are mine” I said, I couldn’t believe what I was saying, she nodded again, “I did that to you tonight to show you what it is really like to get well and truly fucked by anyone and everyone,
It’s not nice, is it?” I said to her, she shook her head and started sobbing again “now get dressed” I told her, she sat and shook her head “no” she said, she crawled along the couch and straddled my legs putting her arms around my neck, “it is your turn now and it will cost you 10 euro” she said staring at me, she undid the knot in the towel and dropped it, her naked body was in front of me with her genitals hovering over my prick, her reddened tits were jutting out because like I said she was getting the shape of her mother but without as yet the rigours of c***dbirth and gravity taking their toll, her tits were rock solid and her gradually distending nipples told me she was getting horny as she sat on my lap, I have probably told you before how I cannot trust my cock as he gives me away on many occasion, this was no exception, he lurched and she felt it as she dropped her hand to my bulging trousers and stroked, she started to whisper at me “you like me naked eh?” she whispered, “you like to watch them fuck me for money” she continued “all of them pushing their pricks into me and violating me you like eh? Why you no give them my arse?, is more money for my arse, is more money for the arse of nice young Italian girl” she whispered in my ear as she nibbled it,
I slipped my hands onto her hips and started to slide them up cupping her breasts, they filled my hands, I bent my neck towards her and she jumped back “no, no, no” she said “not that”, she was learning, she undid my zip and rummaged around inside my trousers for my cock pulling it into the open, she knelt up and lined herself up, she held her breath and lowered gently, although she was still wet with cum, she was sore, she came down and rocked on my cock as her pain eased and she started to kiss me, sliding her tongue into my mouth, she tasted to sweet and she smelt so fresh and young, she was still quite nubile with her swollen aureoles and a little puppy fat around her tits, “fucking the c***dren now I see” said a voice to my right, I jumped and looked around, it was Maria, she was standing in my doorway, watching me fuck Christina “how did you get in” I said, irritated “I have a mole” she said and could not help looking at Christina who looked away as she continued to rock “I looked at Christina” who could not look at me, she tucked her face into my neck and I could feel her breathing start to quicken, she was coming, she was very quiet but she was certainly having an orgasm as she trembled “go on my girl you take it, I know that feeling so well, it will fill your void that your husband leaves” Maria said as Christine started to hump at me and whimper, I was hardly moving so she was to all sense and purposes taking what she wanted “I would prefer you to leave” I said to Maria “aren’t you going to finish with her first before you throw me out, it would be a pity to spoil her fun just because of me, is she going to make you come, or shall I finish you off” she said kicking off her shoes and kneeling on the couch beside me “keep away” I warned “why? are you frightened of me” she said “are you scared I will blow your mind, it’s surprising what you learn when you have been gang banged and then become a whore,
I know all kinds of tricks to bring you off quick, there is more money in it then, honest! it won’t take long” she said quietly “ just let me fuck you and I will show you pleasures you never thought possible” she whispered bringing her mouth close to my ear, I could feel her warm breath on me, she said something to Christina, who shook her head “no, he’s mine” Christina said firmly “no he is mine and he always will be no matter what he tells everyone, he said he would never be without me and he won’t, I will always haunt him” Maria said, “so you might as well stop fighting it and just let it happen” she said to me as she was back at my ear again, she flicked her tongue at my lobe, then flicked a long manicured nail at Christina’s nipple, “I enjoyed the car park stunt that you pulled tonight, reminded me of the old days, getting banged by the football team, were you trying to teach her a lesson, doesn’t look like it worked much, I assume you do have your cock inside her” she said as she walked slowly around my apartment in her stockinged feet, I lifted Christina off me as my still rigid cock sprang out,
I set her down on the ground as I rose and went in the bathroom to wash the spunk off my cock from Christina’s cunt, she followed me in as I dried off and went into the lounge, Maria was still wandering around, “is it my turn now” she said “I miss your cock and what it used to do for me, can we give it one more try to see if you still have it, have the power to satisfy me and make me pour my juices over your rampant tool, it’s never happened since, do you know, I have tried enough pricks but no one seems to have that extra touch to fulfil me”, she was trying to feed my ego to get closer to me but it wasn’t working, Christina came out of the bathroom dressed, “chow, baby” she called as she headed for the door “ I am surprised you got into her” Maria said after Christina had left, “it was an accident” I countered, I waited, I had laid the trap, would she fall in, she did “and was I an accident?” she said “you were the biggest mistake of my life, I would have been better off with your mother” I said, “ho, ho, ho” I thought “3 fucking nil” she stood and glared at me, I avoided her eyes, it was time for the coupe-de-grace “why am I arguing with you, you mean nothing to me, you are a cheap tramp who got fucked by her father and you seem to think that everyone owes you something because of that well we don’t so get out of my fucking apartment, she stood with tears in her eyes then she picked up her shoes and made for the door, I sat with my head in my hands, the exchange had taken its toll on me, I was knackered, I called Ellie “can I come over” I said to her “of course my darling” she said, you know you are more than welcome, I took a bottle of wine and I told her about Christina and Maria, we made love and I slept with her.
To be continued……………….
... Continue»

The following is a Science Fiction Sex/Orgy story, my first publication. Let me know your comments please. If you like it I will continue

Extract from Encyclopedia Generallissima:

"The patriarchal oligarchy of Theta 9 is known for its emphasis on physical, mostly sexual pleasure. Its populace consists 90% of females and 10% of males, who are allowed to own up to 50 females. Females are "harvested" at the age of sexual ripening (approx. 18 standard years) and indoctrinated to serve their master. Theta 9 is thinly populated so that some males rule over huge areas of land. While Theta 9 is not part of any large galactic empire, it allows offworld visitors against a substantial fee."

***

CHAPTER 1: The initiation

Carla felt the man on top of her breathing heavily. Her master was pumping his cock into her in rapid sucession while fondeling her tits. He was a heavy man, about 40 years old, balding and with quite a belly. The slimm bruenette felt the master's cock penetrating deeply into her. The master groanded loudly and she knew he was going to cum any minute. "Aargh,hmmm, yesss" Carla shouted, since he she new instinctily this would turn him on. The master slapped her well formed ass, withdrew his cock and quickly positioned it so that a huge load of cum landed on her well-formed breasts, her face and her brown hair. The women standing around her applauded. This was the usual procedure of welcoming a new member of the harem. Carla had been bred in a cloning chamber and educated as a sex doll but she had few memories of this. Her designer had emphasised physcial beauty over brain and Carlia in particular had been equiped with huge tits. Each clone slave girl was equiped with a strong desire to please her master.

Now that the intiation was over two blond girls liked the master's cock clean of cum. Now drop of this precious fluid was to be wasted. Another girl guided Carla into her new room. As a novice Carla only got a small room but it contained everything she needed, including a wardrobe with a variety of dresses from bikini to evening dress. In the next days Carla was introduced to her duties. As the new k** on the block these consisted mainly in sweeping floors, preparing food and other lowly activities. The rest of the day was filled with sex-school so that she was able to better please her master.

Roughly a week after arrival she was called into the great hall again. A young red-haired girl was riding the master's cock and uttering short cries of pleasure, her beautiful long hair trashing around widely. Carla fell on her knees but her master beckoned her to come nearer. Again Carla felt his heavy breath as he enjoyed the red-haired girl on top. While his left hand played with one of the girl's small but well formed tits he stuck one finger of his other hand in Carla's mouth. Carla was now kneeling right before his face. The master withdrew his finger and stuck his tounge deeply into her mouth exploring her mouth and fine teeth for a seemingly endless time. While the master grunted with pleasure, the redhaired continued to slide up and down his cock. The master withdrew his tounge from Carla's mouth and began to lick her well-sized tits. In the meantime he still had one hand on the red-haired girl's tits. He beckond a third girl, a slimm blonde, to advance and let her lick the fingers of his other hand. Carla was still enjoying his mouth nibbling at her tits when suddently everything happended very fast. The master shot a load deep into the red-haired who, completely exhausted, moved down to clean his shaft with her tounge. The master slapped her lightly on the ass and she moved away. Carla and the blonde advanced and were given the honour of licking the rest of the cum from the master's shaft. Satisfied the master lay back and the girls were dismissed.

Three days latter Carla and two of her fellow novices, an Asian beauty called Ming-Lai and an Austrialian named Kim were sweeping the floor in intersection 3 when the master came by. As the master stopped the three went down on their knees. He signaled Kim to take out his cock; Kim rubbed it as she had learned in sex-school. The master grunted with approval and, following an inspiration, Kim guided his cock into Ming-Lais mouth. The Asian immediatly began to suck, taking the cock into her mouth as deeply as she could making slurping noises. His hands free the master cupped Carla's tits which he seemed to enjoy particularly. Meanwhile Kim licked the master's balls which were barely outside Ming-Lai's mouth. As Kim sucked harder and harder,the master withdrew and spread his cum equally over the faces of the three girls. While they licked each other clean he continued the inspection tour and stopped at the next intersection to be pleased by a blonde from Norway.

CHAPTER 2: The master entertains

Two days later they were informed by the forewoman that the master was expecting important guests which were to be treated with all curtesy. The welcome party was set for 19.30 and the girls were told to wear their best evening dress. Kim, Ming-Lai and Carla helped each other and after two hours of makeup they were ready for the show. Carla was wearing a gorgeous black dress and high-heeled shoes of the same colour matching perfectly with the colour of her hair. Excited, the girls entered the saloon. The men had finished talking buisness and were eager for some excitement. On the billard table in the back of the room two girls were being fucked by two black men, each at one end of the table. A fat white man eyed Carla while smoking his cigar and told her to come nearer. He draged her to the floor, riped his pants open, lifted Carlas dress and stuck his cock into her cunt, the cigar still in his mouth. He pounded his cock into her with all his might,his flesh wobbling around. Some other men had gathered around him shouting enouragement. His face red, he gestured a waitress-girl to remove the cigar. After that the waitress was ordered to feed him his favourite cookies, half of which fell out of his mouth on Carlas breasts while he redoubled his efforts. Around them the other guests had also selected some girls they liked. Beside Carla, Kim rode on top a black-haired guy with a silver mask while a brunette was licking the guy's balls outside Kim's cunt. The orgy was in full swing now. Carla heared the sounds of flesh pounding against flesh, the slurps of cock-sucking, the grunts of the men and the short high-pitched screams of the women. The fat man shuddered and shot his load into Carla. He rolled off Carla and continued eating his cookies. But another man, who had watched in delight, immediatly took the fat guy's place and pounded his hard cock into her. Carla's screams mingled with Kim's whose man had just finished spraying his cum over her body. Kim wanted to stand up to remake her ruined makeup but the man fucking Carla extended a hand and began to rub Kim's tits. Obediently, Kim lay down again and the man shifted himself from Carla onto Kim; Carla guided his cock into Kim's cunt and the man fucked her enthusiastically. When he was ready to cum, he withdrew and stuck his cock into Carla's mouth; Carla felt the warm, salty stream of sperm and opened her mouth to share it with Kim. Kim greedily pushed her tounge into Carla's mouth and they both enjoyed the liquid. As a gesture of thank you Kim licked Carla clean of cum and cookie crums.

Looking around, Carla saw two b*****rs fucking two twins, their tits moving in unison while the b*****rs coordinated their assault. Each of the b*****rs was holding a leg of the other's girl.On the billard table a dark haired man was tounge-kissing a blonde while his cock was being sucked by the girl from Norway. Carla discovered Ming-Lai on her knees being fucked in the ass from behind. Around her a couple of other men were jerking off and cumming on her face and hair. One guy from the group spotted Carla, came over and, his cock being rubbed by a black girl, came off on Carla's breast. On her knees Carla watched another couple that had formed: the girl was trying to find a convenient seat on the guy's cock. Carla noted that it was the red-haired one that had so expertly pleased the master. Filled with lust Carla advanced and gave her a tounge kiss. Between her screams the red haired introduced herself as Veronique. The guy on which Veronique sat grapped Carla's tits and began licking the cum off her breasts. Veronique joined in and the three tounges met, all with a salty taste from the cum. Suddently Carla felt a hand from behind slapping her on the ass and soon she felt a cock intruding into her ass. While she was assfucked, Carla and Veronique mananged to exchange a few more tounge kisses. However, the unseen man behind was soon spent and wandered off.The guy under Veronique was also spent and they both licked his dick clean. Around them the orgy was still contiuing.

One of the more experienced girls, a blonde, was administrating a hand job to a guy lazily lying on a sofa. She was kneeling in front of him and working his dick like crazy. When he came she patiently guided his cock on her face and let him spray his cum on her face. Then she licked his cock clean. Satisfied the guy requested her to move away. Other girls came off less easily. In one corner of the room a dark eyed man f***ed his cock into the mouth of a particularly pretty black haired girl. As soon as he was finished a guy approached from behind and began doing a doggy style, pulling her long black hair, as he rammed his dick into her ass.

In the centre of the room a group had formed around a man fucking a big breasted blonde. He was pumping his cock into her while her tits moved in the rythm of his thrust. Shortly before he came, however, he pulled out and sprayed his sperm all over the blonde's titts. Having seen this another man ordered the girl to kneel in front of him. He moved his cock before her face, jerking off while the girl opened her mouth to recieve his cum.

In the garden, one of the guests was painting a picture with his cum on the skin of some girl. May-Lai was being assfucked by a differnt guy and now had a blowjob to do at the same time. The blonde from Norway was tit-fucking an Asian guy. She pressed her tits around his big cock and opened her mouth to suck the head each time it got to her lips. He sprayed her face with his thick cream, and then pushed his spurting cock into her mouth. The floor was slipperly with cum so Carla and Veronique crawled on all fours. Beside them a man was just reaching orgasm and he pulled out the dick out of the girl he had been fucking and spurted the cum in Veroniques and Carla's face. The girl looked disappointed but he gave her a slap on the ass and she moved away. Sitting down in one of the comfortable chairs the man gave the order for a glass of wine which the waitress girl delivered after a short while.

Looking around once again it seemed to Carla and Veronique that the orgy had died down. The fat guy had two blonde girls feeding him some cake and the rest of the other guests were sitting on sofas drinking wine. One or two were lying exhausted on the floor but the waitress-girls brought some cushions. Cigars were ordered and lighted by the waitress-girls. Some of the men fell asl**p, others started talking about a girl they had particularly enjoyed. Carla mustered herself: her dress was full of sperm and her makeup badly smeared. The forewoman told the girls they could leave and so she stood up and went to the exit, not without being slapped a few times on the ass. Her friends and Veronique followed.

While the guests retired to the bedrooms - most of them to girls from the night shift - Carla and her friends were among those selected to clean up. The room was a mess! Spearm, wine, cake, cookies and cigarettes were everywhere. It seemingly took ages until they were finished. Wanting to see Veronique again she inquired what duty the girl had been transfered too. When the forewoman told her she had been scheduled to feeding duty Carla put in a transfer too. As the feeding crew was short on staff it was granted and without sl**p Carla proceeded to the breakfeast room. The first guests arrived around 11. While the waitress-girls served the food the feeding crew was responsible for the more intimate wishes of the guests. Some of the crew were lying on the table, on them various dishes. One guest licked chocklade souce off one of the girl's tits, another had his face burried in her cunt. A few girls were told to give blow-jobs under the table. Now and then a man shuddered and stoped in the conversation with his peers while he came under the table. At half past eleven the fat guy appeared and immediatly signaled to Carla to feed him. He chose a piece of chicken which she fed him in small pieces. After that she took some chocklade souce into her mouth and, kissing him on the mouth, she transferred it into his body. Aroused by this the guy climed on the table and mounted himself on a food girl laying there. While he fucked her, he licked souce from her tits, and greedily devoured the chicken on her belly. From below Carla put some meatballs into his mouth. The obese form nearly burried the girl lying under him. Only her face remained visible under the enourmous mass of pounding flesh. The chicken half in his mouth, salvia dripped from his lip onto the girl. The waitress-girl put some more choklade souce on the feeding girl; this increased the slapping noise the fat man's body made when it collided with the girl's. The other guests followed the fat man's example and soon all the food girls were being fucked. The chicken, the meat-balls and the sweets were flying around and were being devoured during the fuck. Charla discovered Veronique being fucked from behind by a guy with a piece of meat in his hand from which he took a bite now and then. Carla fed him some of it, while she played with Veronique's breasts and gave her a long welcome kiss. While they fingered each other the man behind slammed his cock into her ass once again and reached his climax. Thirstly he lunged for a glass of wine which he emptied in one go.

The girls moved into a 69 position which excited the men around them. While they licked each other a few jerked off and sent cum flying in their hair and face. Even a few of the guys who were pounding the food girls hard and rough paused to take a look. The fat man, meanwhile, had vomited into a bowl but was already eating and fucking again. He had become tired of the food-girl; now the Norwegian girl was riding him. As he came she dismounted and the cum splashed onto the food girl. Some serving girls helped the fat man get up and started to clean him and the other guests were following his example. It seemed they had another buisness meeting. It was left to the girls to clean up the room which was full of various foodstuff. Carla and Veronique were still in the 69 position but were rudely seperated by the forewoman who entered a reprimand in their reccord. After all, they had to please the men - not each other. Having cleaned up before, Carla was allowed to return to her room where she fell asl**p.

That evening Carla was on night duty. While the men were entertained below she got some time to look up a few references to the 69 position. After that, she was ready to please the men. The door to her room could not be locked so her man for the night could enter anytime he liked. In the room beside her the fat man was already having fun with Kim - their growns and shouts were clearly audible through the thin wall. "Yesss, my lord - fuck me, fuck me hard" Kim shouted and the man ramming his dick in and out cried "you're a good fuck" and"fuck me harder, slut" after which some slaps could be heared. Kim redoubled her efforts and the bed nearly broke under the man's weight. He was now wearing heavy rings which glittered in the dark. Around his neck there was a diamond chain which moved up and down dangling before Kim's face. Kim tried to wrap her legs around his massive body but failed.

Meanwhile the door to Carla's room had opened. The youngest man of the party, probably not older than 21, stood in the door. Carla replied with the customary greeting "I am your fuck, my lord" and the boy entered. His eyes glittered. "I have got something for you" he said and waved a bag with white stuff. "Be a good slut and lick it off," he said and put some of it on his cock. Carla immediatly began licking the cock. She had never tried d**gs before (at least that she could remember). While the boy began to moan she tasted the white stuff. She felt dizzy. While the boy mounted her and she titfucked him Carla felt elation. "You like that, slut?" the boy asked grinning while he moved downwards and let her guide him into her cunt. Carla nodded. "Put your shoes on" he ordered her. Carla put on the high heels she had worn on the first day. The boy moved further down and began liking her feet. Then he moved upwards again and told Carla to wrap her legs around him. As he inserted his cock again the high heeled sandals on his ass drove him wilde. His face showed delight while he moved back and forth. He put some of the d**g on his tounge and inserted it into Carlas mouth. This time Carla felt incredibly horny. "FUUUUUUCCCKKK!!" she shouted and enyoyed the cock inside her."Two hours later they were still not finished.

Others had come to watch the show and commented on their stamina. They were no longer in the bed but he was fucking her leaning against the wall. When the boy finally came, he directed an incredible amount of cum on her belly, tits and face. A few men had become horny again and took turns fucking her, aroused by the cum on her body. The first man was black and came after a few seconds, aiming his cum at her mouth. While some of it dripped down from her lips, the next guy, the man with the silver mask, had already taken the other guy's place. While Carla and the man were lying on the floor two of the bystanders couldn't bear it any longer and came on Carla's face. She was nearly blind from the cum on her face. For a seemingly endless time she only felt the rythmic movement of cocks in her pussy and mouth. After a while one was withdrawn and another one was inserted until the warm fluid was sprayed into her cunt, on her tits, face or hair. Then the next guy mounted her. At one time she was dozing off while a guy was in her, at another she was acutely aware of the sound of flesh pumping against flesh but could not make out who was being fucked. It was morning until the last man had spent his load. The guy had difficulty standing up because of all the slippery cum but finally managed to and added another layer of cum on her tits. Satisfied he dressed and left her lying in her room. Carla had no strenght left but simply fell asl**p on the floor.

While another day of festivities began downstairs, Carla had some time to rest. The forewoman had commended her on her stamina and had given her the day off. She decided to spend it in the fitness centre. On her way she saw a couple in a dark corner fucking against a wall as she had done the night before. The man had slammed the woman against the wall and was now forcing his cock into her while kissing her neck. The girl, black-haired, was leaning against the wall pleading the men to fuck her harder. While a few people stopped by to watch, Carla continued to the center. While working out she discovered that Kim was also there. Chatting away happily they decided to have a hot bath at the public bath. There, one of the guests was fucking a girl at the edge of the pool, a bottle of champaign standing beside him. He opened the bottle, and sprayed the champaign on the girl's body. While he drove his dick into her, he simultaneously licked the liquid off the girl's tits. Giggling, she pushed him into the shallow water where they continued for a while.

Carla and Kim swam around a bit but where interrupted after a short time by a loudspeaker message which told all girls to assemble in the upper duty room. When they were all assembled the forewoman told them that the meeting would soon be over and that the guests would be leaving soon. One hour later the girls, wearing evening dress again, were ready for the parting ceremony. Each of the guests gave the girls a tounge kiss, fondling their breasts for one last time. The girls were told to undress and lay down on the floor. The guests rubbed their cocks and sprayed their cum on the girl they had enjoyed most.
Then they bowed before their host, Carla's master. Each of the guests presented one of his own girls as a present to the master who promised to enjoy them as soon as he found time. Afer that, the guests went to their own gilders and flew off one after the other. The new arrivals were brought into empty quaters and welcomed by the forewoman.

CHAPTER 3: New girls for the master

The master had spent the last days planning and negotiating and had had little time to enjoy the festivities. Now that the gathering was over he felt his hornyness return. His new women would be the ideal recuperation. He would have to return the visit soon but for now he was the only man in his enclave again. He felt his cock swelling again. Seeing that his girls were about to leave he grabbed the next best, dragged her to the ground and threw himself on top of her. The girl was a bit to skiny for his liking; couldn't be much older than 18 - as far as he could remember he had had her only once. Seeing that the other girls had withdrawn he remained on top of her and enjoyed pushing his dick in and out of her tight clit. The skinny girl wrapped her legs around him and urged him to go on. Pleased that discipline hadn't laxed he pushed harder and the girl responded by clinging closer to him. Her small breasts moved slighty in accord with this pounding; the girl threw back her head and started to scream with pleasure. He came in her and warm cum shot into her body. It was such a large amount that some of it dripped out of her pussy again. Satisfied,the master left her and, licking his lips, he began to think about how he should introduce himself to the new girls he had been given.

Nervous like hens the new girls made themselves ready for the parade their new master had ordered. Carla tried to calm then down but had little access. The old staff (Carla had been promoted and was now one of them) moved into the great hall. Then the new ones, in their sexiest dress, entered. The master inspected them, making them turn around and show their tits. His guests had shown their satisfaction by giving him some of the best girls they had had.
He was particularly excited by a young blonde one with a slim body but huge tits. He made her kneel down and give his dick a tit fuck. The girl, she couldn't be more than 18, looked up, her large, dark eyes full of devotion. He would enjoy her thoroughly - but not now. He beckoned her to move away and the next girl advanced to his throne. This girl (she couldn't be older than the blonde one) was a small, darkhaired one. She had a piercing in her mouth which would make cock-sucking much more interesting. As if she had read his mind, the girl knelt down and took his dick into her mouth. The piece of metal in her mouth rubbed on his dick and excited him. He gestured her to stop and let the next girl advanced. This went on for a while until he had got a first impression of every one of the girls. Then the proper initiation ceremony started. The master chose the 18 year old with the huge tit for this day. While she lay on the ground and the master lay on top of her, the other women gathered in a circle to watch. Carla remembered that from her own ceremony. What she didn't remember was that they were allowed to finger each other. As the master started fucking the young girl Carla felt Veroniques finger entering her. Veronqiue had approached from behind and was now pressing her body against Carla's. While they fingered each other Carla watched the rythmic movements of her master's ass. The girl he was fucking really was a beauty, perhaps even more so than Veronique. Particulary attractive were the large dark eyes that looked at the master in devotion, their faces close together. The master buried his face between her large tits while he increased his pumping. The girl, freshly reeducated, wasn't really sure what was going on, except that she desperatly wanted to please the man on top of her. The girl spread her legs even wider and held them suspended in the air to grant the man easier access. She felt the cock sliding in and out of her smoothly. She felt that the man was going to climax soon. His tounge was all over her tits, sucking at them with pleasure. She felt him sucking for air as he worked her, his head a little under her own. Suddenly he withdrew and came all over her body, the cum settling on her body and face, but most of it on her hair. The initiation rite was over. The crowed stopped the fingering and applouded. Carla was chosen to leed the girl, who introduced herself as Julia, into her new room and explained the basics to her. Now she was one of the old hands and the other girl was the green one.

CHAPTER 4: in the Capital

A few days later, the forewoman told the girls that the master had to go to the capital for a couple of days and that he had selected Carla, Julia and Kim to come with him. Carla was excited; she had never been to the Capital before. In fact, until a week ago she had not even known that the capital existed. They were allowed to pack a few things but had to be ready by next morning. At 9.00 the Master's personal flyer landed to take them on board. It was a luxury vehicle woth all conveniences. While Julia served the master some food Carla had enough time to look out of the windows. They had left the main building and were flying over the country beloning to the master's estate. Soon it had vanished and they were over some barren country. For once the master was not in a mood for sex. He explaind to them that during his stay in the capital he was expected to offer them as public women. The men in the city, he added, did not have the pleasure of women as often as he did and thus this was considered a gesture of friendhip. The trip took 6 hours and it was already dark when they arrived at the large capital air and spacesport.

While the master took a hovercaar to his hotelroom the three girls were brought to a PWH, a public whore house. The woman at the reception glanced at them and confirmed that they were "on loan". She assined them alcove numbers and an orderly led them into their dorm. The dorm (453) was huge and filled with alcoves in which public women from all over the country did their duty. The alcoves contained little more than a bed and a cupboard. Carla saw several men-citizens strolling around, inspecting the women. When they arrived at their alcoves, they werer allowed to unpack their things and get ready for the men. As the evening progressed the dorm filled with men. At the alcove behind and in front of her they were already busy fucking. The girl behind her, she only got a quick glance at a face with heavy makeup, was in high demand and a small line had formed. She heared her moan as the men, one after another, pounded her. They did not have much stamina, though (at least compared with the master). One of the guys in the line suddenly exclained "there's a new one" and pointed at Carla. Two men crawled into her alcove. Carla spread her legs and the first guy moved on top of her. She felt his penis enter her while the other guy stuffed his dick into her mouth. Her tounge darted up and down his shaft while she tried to get into the rythm of the guy on top of her. The second guy withdrew from her mouth and let her her lick his cock's balls. While she did that he rubbed the shaft of his dick. He came together with the man on top of her; Carla felt the warm cum enter in her body while the other man's cum splashed into her face. The warm sperm ran down her face; a few men had watched and were now cumming on her breasts and body so that Carla was soon glistering with cum. It seemed that she had attracted quite an audience; she heard some of the men moaning before they splashed their cum on her. A brown haired man with spectacles came nearer, his dick already hard and placed it between her breasts. Obediently, Carla begann to rub her tits around it, giving the man a tit fuck. The man grunted and stuck his finger into her mouth. While she sucked his salty finger Carla rubbed her tits faster and faster around his dick until he spent his load cumming into her mouth. Business at the PWH was in full swing, meanwhile. More and more men entered the dorm and selected their favourite alcoves. Carla was not sure if she had ever seen more males in the same place. She remembered that someone had told her that the concentration of men in the capital was particularly high.

Already approximately 100 men were inside the dorm and more were entering. Around her Carla heared moaning, splashing, cumming, screaming and other sounds she could not identify.In front of a few alcoves which were in particular high demand lines had formed.Some girls had been dragged outside and their holes were being stuffed by the surrounding crowd. Other men were just rubbing their cock and looking at the fucking that was going on in the alcoves. When they were in heat they sometimes joined in, at other times they just positioned their stick in front of a girl's face and came on it. Carla watched the girl in the alcove behind: she was being fucked by a blonde haired man. The girl had her legs in the air and was moving her head rapidly in both directions urging the man to "fuck me really hard". The man grunted something in response and, his face red, pumped his cock into her with vigour. Carla took the cock in her hand and guided it in and out. The man looked up, his face glistering with sweat, and screemed in a high pitched voice "my God, you're making me cum." Carla felt his sperm coming. "Cum on my tits, PLEASE cum on my tits", the girl screamed. Carla pointed the cock in the direction of the girl's tits and the men's cum flew high up in the air and landed on her chest. He stood up and rubbed his cocks on her tits, thus spending his last drop of cum on them. As a reward, the girl shoved her tits in Carla's face and Carlla sucked the left one, licking off the cum. The girl was licking the right one herself and eventually their two tounges met. Sharing the cum between themselves Carla noticed that a young black man came up from behind and rammed his dick into Carla's ass. The girls continued exploring each others body with their tounge while Carla tried to get into the rythm of the man. Here there was no forewoman reprimanding them for forbidden pleasure. The man didn't seem to mind; if anything it made him even hornier.

The other girl, a slimm blonde with the name of Lucy, suddently took the man's dick and licked it with her tounge. When the man moaned in appreciation as she guided his shaft in and out Carla's ass. The man pulled Carla's hair. Obediently, she turned her head and he stuck his tounge into her mouth. Fondling her breasts he explored her mouth and allowed Carla to meet his tounge with hers. When the tips of the tounges touched the men doubled the speed with which he rammed hid cock into her ass. Suddenly he changed his position, stuffing his dick in Carla's pussy. Lucy sat down on the Carla's chest so that the men was now able to fuck Carla and to lick Lucy's tits. While he was bumping forward and backward he kept sucking Lucy's well-formed tits. He kept looking at Lucy while he pulled his dick in and out of Carla's pussy. Carla, meanwhile felt his meat gliding in and out of her and at the same explored Lucy's well formed back with her hands. She felt Lucy's tits from behind, amazed at the beauty and size. It felt as if she was being fucked by Lucy, not some guy! Looking around Carla realized that her friends had used the anonymity of the PWH to have some fun themselves. Julia and Kim were both riding two men but while bumping up and down made sure that their mouths met for an occasional tounge kiss. Suddendly, however, a bell sounded and the men withdrew from the girls. Lucy explained to them that this was so that they were able to get some sl**p.

Next day a shopping trip was arranged for the master. The girls were allowed to follow him three steps behind. The master ordered some furniture for his mansion and then procceded to "Charley's Women clothing" where some of the city's most beautful women showed them the new haute couture. While the girls tried some of the clothes, the master tried some of the girls. Used to this proceedure, the tall, black-haired model continued to praise the advantages of the black evening dress while the master pressed her to the wall and unziped his trousers: "this item is a sexy evening dress....ohhh...which highlights the bearers breasts...yessss...oh lick them..." The model's aristocratic features hardly changed as she moved down, tacking his cock imto her mouth and sucking it; her high check bone being ideal for the occasion. Her beautiful brown eyes were unfathomable as stuffed his cock deeper into her mouth.

CHAPTER 5: SEX SCHOOL

In the evening the master was guest of honour in one of the largest sex schools. He was presented with a 18 year old beauty with black eyes. A real virgin. A rare present. The master was pleased and made a mental note to increase contributions to the school. Back in his Hotel room he told the girl to calm down and gave her a relaxing drink. He showed her his dick and told her to touch it and to move it back and forth. The girl smiled shyly but did as told. It soon became obvious that she was an excellent pupil. The Master then told her to take his dick into her mouth. The girl fell on her knees and stuffed his meat into her mouth, softly sucking it. However, today the master didn't want to come into some girl's mouth. He told the girl to lay down on the bed and to spread her legs. The evening dress she was wearing was easily cast off. He then mounted her and slowly inserted his penis in her vagina. The girl moaned. The master began moving backwards and forwards. "Please go on", the girl begged. He increased his speed, fondling the girl's tiny breasts. Her clit was tight. The master told her to spread her legs even further. The girl flung her arms around the master and, her face radiating with pleasure, cried out "fuck me NOW!!! Harder!! HARDER!!! Oh yesssss." The girl squirmed while the master pounded her. Feeling the young flesh move under his body the master allowed her to explore his body with her fingers. The master took his time coming, and when he finally did he made shure to come in her. The girl looked at him in admiration. "That was great" she managed to say.

CHAPTER 6: SEX COMPETITION

In the evening the master summoned his slave girls and told them that Carla was to represent them at the annual beauty contest. This was of course a great honour. Every year the most beautiful women were gathered together in the Capital and out of 300 girls the top 30 were selected and their masters recieved prizes.

The contest took place in the big city stadium packed with the 50.000 spectators lucky enough to get tickets. The 300 selected girls were led onto the stage and were introduced. In the first round they were presented in evening dress. After that they had to change to bikinis. Already in the first round the audience had its favourities. In the second round each girl had to strip naked and to walk on the catwalk. Already a few of the spectators were busily jerking off and aiming their semen at their favourite girl. Carla (who was Number 66 for the contest) had just finished undressing when she realised a man was calling to her. He was standing at the front row, his face red red with exhaustion. "come over" he called. She advanced and, smilingly, received a load of cum on her legs. The man beyond collapsed and was taken out by the guards. Obviously it has been too much for him! Already, small fan groups were created. While Carla danced to the music (the 3rd round) a few more guys jerked off in front of her, but none of the sperm flew up high enough to reach her. After the third round the first part of the show was finished and the girls were sent home until the next day.

Immediatly afterwards, the jury panel, of which Carla's master was a part, met to discuss which of the girls were aloud to enter the second contest day. The 10 judges had to select 5 girls each, but were not allowed to nominate their own girls. They had to vote in the morning which would give them some time to do a little "research" about the qualtiy of the girls. The master had, after looking at the files, decided to try out a 18 year old blonde from the occidental province. The girl,like all the others, had a room at the "Le Roy" Hotel. Mandy, that was her name, had been assigned Room Nr. 1453. When the master arrived he opened the door only to find another member of the jury already fucking the girl. It was a guy already well over 70. The girl looked up and smilingly guestured the master to wait outside. The master closed the door from the outside. After a while he heard a scream. Then a medic droid appeared. It seemed the man had died while cumming. The girl would, of course, be questioned and the master had no desire to wait that long. He was eager for some young flesh. He remembered that a young city girl, fresh out of sex school, had made quite an impression during the show. He soon found her Hotel number and entered. The girl had evidently graduated with honours and was even one year younger than the others, barly 18. Michelle, that was her name, was honoured to see a visitor. Nobody else had called. Although she had left a good impression most jury members were occupied with somewhat older girls. A friend of her was present who ventured to leave. The master gustured her to remain. Did she have her degree? Not yet was the answer. The master as delighted. Another one of those young chicks. The visit was turning out well. "Well, I assume you know this" the master said and took out his cock. "Yes, Sir", the girls said. Satisfied with the answer the master examined them closer. One of them had long brown hair and brown eyes. The other one was blonde. Both wnet on their knees. Before he could say a word they were already jerking him off. For a while the master enjoyed the young eager faces kneeling before him and working away rubbing his dick. "Quite talented" he thought. On an inspiration he told Michelle to turn around. When she complied he lounged forward and thrust his cock into her ass. The girl screamed. But today the master was not in the mood for cuddle sex. While he f***ed his way into Michelle's ass he grabbed the other girls tits. He pulled her closer. She resisted. Angrily the master pulled her hair. After he had shot his load into the girl's ass he used the other girl's hair to wipe his ass clean.

to be continued...


... Continue»

My Girlfriend and I get into some pretty kinky things, but a threesome with one of her friends taught us both what kinky really meant.



I was in my dorm room talking to my roommate when the phone rang. "Hello?" "Jack?" It was Brenda, my girlfriend. "Hi babe. Where you at? Been looking for you for a while." "I'm at Jill's house. Her parents are out of town for a few weeks and she wants us to keep her company this evening." "Okay. That's cool with me. I'll be over in a few." "Bye." I hung up the phone. "Well I got to take off. See you later, Tom." I Grabbed my keys and headed out the door. "Later Jack." The door closed. I always thought Jill was a little anti-social. She lived in town with the college (what a bummer) so she had to live at home. But now her parents were gone and instead of being out partying she's house-sitting.



When I got to Jill's house, Brenda met me at the door. "Jack," she said putting her arms around me and drawing me into the house as we kissed. "Nice to see you could make it." We went into the living room where Jill sat on the couch in a rather revealing gown. Her long red hair just dangling into her creamy white cleavage. I've always had a thing for redheads, but I had never found Jill attractive until now. I tried to change the subject. "What's the entertainment for the evening?"



"I'll go get them," Jill responded. She got up and disappeared into another part of the house. I sat down in the middle of the couch, and Brenda took up a position on the left of me, leaving Jill her spot on the right. I ran my fingers through Brenda's white-blonde hair. She was almost albino so her skin was as pale as Jill's. "What's she getting," I asked.



"Movies." Brenda covered my mouth with hers, to prevent any further questions. Jill returned with several video tapes and a cloth carry-bag with some yarn in it. I wondered briefly if she was into knitting. Jill put one of the tapes in and turned on the TV. "Brenda says you guys like kinky stuff. Well I have a pen-pal in Sweden who gets these really interesting videos and sends me copies. I have a pretty extensive selection." I was surprised at this, but not at all unpleased. I had been looking forward to spending all night with Brenda, but this just might turn out better.



The picture came on the screen. The dialogue was in a foreign tongue, but what was going on was obvious. A man was in a bedroom with three women, supposedly his wife and two daughters. The daughters were still in their panties, but mom was naked on the bed, spread eagled. The man had a jar of some clear oily substance and was spreading it over his wife's genitals. He worked it around with his fingers, then slid three of them into her. She moaned a little and pushed against his hand. The daughters cheered them on. Finally, the man began to push his entire fist into her vagina. I stared in amazement at the scene. I glanced over at Brenda who was biting her lip thinking about it, then to Jill who was already playing with herself through her gown. On the screen mom had flipped over onto her hands and knees, and one of the daughters' hands had replaced her father's. He was lubing up her asshole with the clear stuff. He slid two fingers in almost immediately, then took them out to replace them with his large cock. The man's cock slid in and out of her asshole until finally he pulled out and came all over her ass. The scene ended. Jill stopped the tape with the remote. "How'd you like to try that one out?" My heart and my cock jumped.



Brenda spoke before I did. "I don't know about you Jill, but I want to be on the receiving end at least once."



"Me too," Jill said, staring at me with a glazed look of lust in her eyes. She got up, stripped off her robe, and reached for the bag of yarn. She pulled out two rolls of yarn from the top to reveal an assortment of sex toys. She returned with a tube of Slippery Stuff, lay down on the floor, and began smoothing it over her pussy. Brenda had already stripped and lay down next to Jill with their pussies facing me. Soon they were both working themselves with two fingers. Brenda reached for the bag of "toys" Jill had and pulled out a rather large double-dong. Jill was really moaning at this point and Brenda motioned for me. My hard-on was straining against my pants, so I quickly removed them and my underwear and moved in.



Brenda positioned herself in front of Jill and I slid the rubber cock into their pussies. Jill moaned loudly sounding as if she would cum soon. I jerked the dildo back and forth until both girls were Cumming loudly. Their orgasms subsided and I pulled out the dildo and laid it aside. I watched the two naked female bodies, realizing my lust for Jill. She had always seemed so anti-social. Now I realize she was probably just busy pleasuring herself at home.



Jill recovered from her orgasm first. "Jack, I need a real cock. Fuck me." She spread her legs in front of me and started playing with herself again. I needed no further urging. I moved in front of her and pushed my cock into her still well-lubed cunt. Jill moaned as my cock just touched her cervix. I slid slowly back out and then slowly back in as far as I could go. Jill seemed to like this.



Brenda was fumbling around in the bag and found a strap-on dildo. She showed it to me and I nodded. She moved behind me and I could feel her fingertips spreading the lube in the crack of my ass. I spread my knees a bit and leaned forward to give her better access. As Jill and I fucked, Brenda slid two fingers into my asshole and worked them around. The almost direct stimulation of my prostate made my cock jump and I almost came. But I slowed down my strokes into Jill until I got used to the sensation.



Then I felt the head of Brenda's "cock" push its way into my ass. We had tried this with hand-held dildos, but the sensation of feeling my girlfriend fucking me up the ass was almost too much. Jill was already moaning in orgasm and the feeling was swelling inside of me as well. My entire body tingled. The cock in my ass felt like part of me, all climaxing at once. I shook as I pumped wad after wad of hot semen into Jill's vagina. I fell on top of Jill, spent, the rubber dildo still deep in my ass.



Brenda pulled the dildo out and took it off. "It's my turn now Jack," she said laying back spread wide. I pulled out of Jill and showed her my limp cock. "That's okay, you'll just have to use something else." She was looking at my hand. "That's right, Jack. Fist fuck me."



I lubricated my hand with the Slippery Stuff and worked in three fingers, then four. She wriggled on my fingers. "C'mon Jack, give me the whole thing." I pulled my fingers out, made a fist with my thumb under the fingers and pushed. I had trouble believing what I saw. I pushed my entire hand inside her pussy. It was unbelievable. She grunted as the fist passed and her muscles tightened on my wrist. "OH GOD!" she moaned.



By this time Jill was back in the game and was sucking my newly erect penis. She moved the lower half of her body toward Brenda who took the hint and rammed her fist into Jill's pussy. Jill practically purred as if returning to some familiar, but ecstatic, feeling. The sight of two girls with fists in their cunts almost made me lose it then, but again I held off. I opened the hand in Brenda's box and wiggled the fingers. Brenda Exploded in an orgasm that shook her entire body.



After Brenda stopped Cumming, I removed my hand and moved around behind Jill. She had replaced me in Brenda's pussy, and was shoving a well- oiled finger in her asshole.



I re-lubed my cock and spread Jill's ass cheeks. She grunted as I pushed into her hot rear with my throbbing erection. Her ass was nice and tight and practically milked me for cum. I looked to Brenda, who was now getting fucked in the ass by one end of the double-dong, with Jill's fist still in her pussy. Brenda pulled her hand out of Jill's cunt and started fingering my asshole. I shoved my left hand in to replace Brenda's. I opened my hand and Jill started to quake with a building climax. Brenda was getting extremely adamant with her moaning. She had worked four fingers into my asshole, and now she shoved her whole fist in. I was stroking myself off with the hand in Jill's cunt through the tissue of her rectum. When Brenda finally started to cum, she jerked her fist in and out of me and I blew my wad then. The feeling of the hot cum spurting in her asshole was finally too much for Jill, and now all three of us were a heap of orgasm. We all collapsed on top of each other, exhausted." Same time tomorrow night?" Jill asked.



"Sounds good to me," Brenda replied. "I still haven't had a fist up my ass."


--



Later on that evening we awoke and started watching videos again. The first video was about a girl (about 15 looking) who went into a whore house posing as a boy. Again a foreign film, but this one had English subtitles. The girl was in a hat and loose clothes to cover her femininity. A tall, voluptuous blonde walked into the room and started to undress. The girl, Bobby (Bobbi), touched the woman's breasts in wonder as she removed the underwear she had on. The woman instinctively reached for the "boy's" crotch. Not feeling a bulge she removed the hat revealing the girl's long light-brown hair.



"You're not a boy." The girl looked frightened. "Helga, there's a girl in here that thinks she's a boy," the woman called to another room.



"I've got just the thing." Helga, a large black-haired woman, appeared in the room with small bag. She looked at Bobbi. "So you think you're a boy. I'll show you what we do to little boys." Helga and the other woman stripped Bobbi naked and put her on the bed face down. They tied her spread eagled and f***ed a pillow under her middle, raising her ass into the air. The blonde proceeded to spank Bobbi's ass with her hand. The hand came down on her buttocks, smacking loudly. At first Bobbi protested, but before long she was thoroughly enjoying the spanking. The spanking stopped, leaving her creamy cheeks red. Helga pulled a narrow dildo out of the bag and strapped it on. She lubed it with something and got on top of Bobbi. She shoved the dildo into Bobbi's asshole as far as it would go. Bobbi moaned loudly and started to wiggle her ass. The dildo pulled out and plunged in again, this time deeper than before. She continued to hump the cock into Bobbi's ass until Bobbi was moaning loudly in ecstasy.



The other woman went into the bag and pulled out the remaining toys: a long thick rubber dong, a double ended dildo with vibrator base, and a really big butt plug. While Helga continued to hump Bobbi's ass, the blonde put on a camera show, spreading her ass-cheeks wide and inserting four fingers into her tremendous asshole. Then she shoved the huge butt-plug into her ass. She got behind Helga, shoved one end of the double dildo into her pussy, and the other end into Helga's asshole. Helga took the rubber dong and shoved it into Bobbi's lonely pussy. The group moved as a single mass for a while until Bobbi screamed in orgasm. The sound of her enjoyment set off the other two women and they all collapsed in a quivering heap of orgasm.



The video went off and Jill was the first to speak. "That's one of my favorites. I even went out and bought the Butt-plug just like the video. She showed us the device, much larger in real life than on the screen.



"What else do have in there?" Brenda asked, pointing at the bag.



"You might like these." Jill threw her a wad of rubber. Brenda unfolded it revealing that it was a pair of rubber panties with two dildos mounted inside.







"I like to wear them to aerobics classes. I get a really GOOD workout. Try 'em on." Brenda slid them up her legs. She spread her legs apart then, and pushed the larger of the two rubber cocks into her pussy. She motioned to me for assistance. I bent her over a cabinet and spread her ass cheeks.



"Allow me," Jill said. She had a tube of Super Anal-Lube in her hand with some sort of tube attached to it. "It's an applicator," she said before I could ask. "You'll love it." I spread Brenda's buttocks and Jill slid the applicator deep into Brenda's rectum. She squeezed the tube quickly, almost emptying it into Brenda's ass.



"Ummmm. Feels like somebody just came in my ass."



The End
spice16
www.bdsmfinder.com
... Continue»

It's been a couple weeks since Becca went away to college. Oh how I've missed her. More than the lust and passion, but the father missing a c***d as well. Mary and I settled back into our routine but things have not been the same. She was out about her relationship so instead of hiding it completely I've started noticing things I hadn't before. She no longer wipes the smell of sex from her body before coming home, laundry consists of soiled panties more and we aren't as distant as we were before. The sex, however, was nonexistent again.

"Becca said she wanted to come back for Thanksgiving, but understood if we couldn't afford a ticket for her." my wife said as she came into the house. "Well I don't see why not. We did save a little aside just in case she got homesick." I replied. There was something different about her tonight. She didn't smell of sex, her emotionless face was soft and something about her started to get my attention. She wasn't in her typical business attire.

"Dress down day at the office?" I asked getting up from my chair. "No. We worked a half day today and I spent the afternoon helping Linda pack." she answered. Hmmm I thought to myself. "What's going on with your play thing?" I remarked moving towards her. This drew anger from her. Her features darkened. "She's not my play thing. She's someone I care for and love as much as I love you. She was worried that you might say something so she told her husband about us. She told him and he gave her a week to get out of their apartment." I didn't know what to say at first but I got a slight idea that the b**st in me agreed with. "So what is she going to do?" I asked while parting my hands in an offering of a truce. Deflating she slumped a little, looked down at her shoes and said, "I don't know. She doesn't either. Frankly before we told either of you we were going to try and save money together just in case you both did what Rick is doing to her." "Well now that you started with that can of worms I think it's time you told me everything." I reached into a drawer I kept personal electronics in without her noticing I placed my recorder into my pocket thumbing the record button. I hope this thing still has batteries. This should be good.

The next several hours she told me everything. The flirting, her interest in women for the past couple years, how they started getting closer as friends in the office. She even went out of her way to make her personal assistant so they could share more time together. Then she went into vivid detail as to how the affair started. Yes!! I thought. Perfect blackmail material if she failed to accept my offer... "I need a little time to think and absorb all this" I told her as emotionless as I could muster. Leaving the room I almost ran to my computer and pulled the digital recorder out of my pocket. Red light. Good that means it was on and everything might have been recorded. Rewind and play... The whole conversation was crystal clear even being in my pocket the mic had picked up on every detail. I fast forwarded to the good parts. Satisfied I attached the device to the usb port on my computer where I dumped the file into my personal archive and then emailed it to another account I had. Now even if she tried to delete my computer she couldn't get rid of the information. Wait a little while and then time to set my plan in motion.

"Hungry?" I was a little startled at first hearing Mary's voice at the doorway to my study. "I wasn't before and I'm not really that hungry now but I think we should at least eat a little something." "I'm not that hungry either. But you're right. We do need to eat something even if it's a sandwich." I tried my best to keep a somber expression. Something along the lines of bitch you killed my dog, and burying a loved one. It must have worked because she disappeared to the kitchen. A few minutes later I heard her calling for me. Good. This should be a meal she'll never forget.

She actually made a decent meal. Chicken, pasta and a small salad. I guess she was gone longer than I thought. About half way through dinner I set my plan into motion. "She doesn't have anywhere to go now huh?" I asked and then started to cut another piece of chicken. "Not really. A few friends maybe but nothing really sustainable." Looking at her I began to size her up. She almost appeared frightened for Linda and very vulnerable. "Okay here's the deal." I started. Thinking carefully about what to say next and how to say it was difficult as the a****l was now shouting in my ear just say it you fucking pussy. "I can't stand the thought of anyone just being tossed out that we know. Even though I don't know her I don't see why she can't use Becca's room for now." This was a lie of course. I had no intention on actually letting someone else use our daughter’s room but just for now that was my story. Mary almost choked on the food she had just placed in her mouth. "I don't know if that would be a good idea. But it is a thought, and thank you for offering knowing what she and I are." With that being said we started eating again. She seemed to be lost in thought the rest of the meal. When we finished I got up with our plates and started washing the dishes. When I finished she was just looking into her hands. She hadn't moved from the table yet. "Mary why don't you go to the living room. American Idol is about to come on." She really enjoyed that show and I couldn't stand it. "I'll be right there." She replied.

The show was absolute torture to anyone that had an ounce of singing ability although I have to admit there were 2 out of the 8 that had some ability. Once the show was over she reached for the control and turned off the TV. "Were you honestly serious about what you said? Linda moving here temporarily I mean." "Yes I was and still am. It's a thought though and nothing more." I said with just a little hesitation. "I'll talk to her tomorrow and see what she thinks." Everything is starting to work perfectly.

The next morning Mary was cooking a small breakfast. As I started down the stairs I started thinking about what I had set in motion. If all works out nothing around here will be the same again. If it fails well I'll keep everything as the court doesn't like adultery and Mary can't prove the taking of our daughter was r**e. Rounding the corner I saw her in the kitchen. She had just finished pouring a cup of coffee for me. "Morning honey" I said. "Have you thought more about what we talked about last night?" "Yes and I still am not sure, but I'll talk to her about it and let you know tonight." With that we ate breakfast and both started on our ways to work.

I couldn't wait to get home. Traffic though had other ideas. Accidents seemed to be on every highway and byway through the city. A normally half hour commute turned into an hour and a half. I felt a jingle at my side as my cell started to go off. Of course it was Mary wondering if everything was okay. She seemed a little nervous, but I assured her I was fine and traffic was the bane of my existence today. Little did she know that soon I would be the bane of hers?

Pulling into the driveway I noticed a vehicle I never saw before. Assuming that it was Linda's might be a little premature but I couldn't have been more correct. Walking into the house I saw a few boxes, suite cases and little odds and ends already unpacked. I saw Mary and Linda in the living room on the floor going through a few boxes to see where she had placed something she needed. Finding it she quickly went upstairs and disappeared into the hall bathroom. Mary stood up and started to speak. "She's going to talk to you about a few things tonight. Just keep an open mind and remember she didn't cause the tension between us. I did that on my own and none of this is her fault." I had to hold back a hearty laugh. All I could respond with was "I'll be on my best behavior, but she shouldn't push too many buttons at once." Mary looked lovingly at me and started to go to the kitchen. Smelled like spaghetti.

"I don't really know what to say right now Jim but thank you." God I wanted to jump through the ceiling. She was as quiet as a church mouse in a whore house. I didn't hear her in the bathroom or come back downstairs. Turning to her I was very careful not to say anything that would start to tip my hand just yet. "It's going to be an adjustment for all of us. But just keep an open mind and everything will turn out just fine." I think that caught her off guard because for several minutes she just stood their with her mouth open. Fish gasping for air I guess would describe it. The meal was amazing. I knew Mary was a good cook but there was something different about it. "Linda helped tonight making dinner." Mary pointed out the difference. Linda must also be a good cook as well. This deal was getting better by the second. Okay make or break time. Wish me luck readers...

"Before you say anything Linda I have to say a few things. To both of you. Mary I know you want to say something but I think you need understand a few things first." I got up from the table and returned to the dining room with the digital recorder in hand. I had it at work today so I could put it right where I wanted it to begin. The details of the affair. "Mary I recorded our conversation and before you start getting all high and mighty you said it yourself. You brought this upon us." Looking directly at Linda I reiterated, "All of us." Hitting play I saw the color drain from my wife and Linda as well. After the play through I told them I had a copy of this in its entirety on my computer as well in a private email account, and a copy on my work computer and work email as well. Trying to get rid of it from any source and I will run to an attorney and remove both of them from the home and freeze all account until trial. Along with sending it to our entire f****y so they knew who Mary was as well in all this. "YES!!" the a****l screamed. The expression on their faces as they looked at one another was priceless. I have them right where I want them.

"What do you want?" Mary was the first to open her mouth. Oh I couldn't wait to tell them both exactly how it was going to be from now on. But one thing at a time. "The dinner you made was excellent. Probably the best meal we have had here yet." They looked relieved. How cute. "That will continue. Since you make such a good team in the kitchen I want dinner to be a team effort." You should see the expression on their faces. They actually think things are going to be easy. I waited a few moments for dramatic pause. "That's not all. Cleaning will also be a team effort." They must have been thinking about being wives and how all this was what they usually do type bullshit. Now for the surprise. "And from now on you will both obey every word I say without question and without hesitation."

Before I go on with my story I think it's time I let you all in on a little secret. I went to Mary's office one day around lunch time. The secretary said she was already gone and if I would like to leave a message. I told her I wanted to leave the flowers I brought with me in her office and asked if that would be okay. I positioned the flowers on her desk and started to move to the door when I looked at the wall and adjusted a picture hanging. What I really did was put a wireless camera in her office with sound. Every day after work I drove past her office to get in range. Guess what else I recorded.

"Why on earth would you think we would agree to that?" Mary was starting to move slowly towards Linda's side. I got up and came back a few moments later with my laptop. One the screen showed the two in her office doing a little more than fooling around. Time stamp showed just a few minutes before 5. Company time. "I wonder what the powers that be would think of this?" Completely deflated Mary sat down. Looking at Linda all she could say was, "I'm sorry. I love you and I had no idea he would pull this crap." "It's okay Linda said. I love you too and no matter what I always will." How touching I thought. Time for a reality check. "Okay ladies. I have here a standard master/slave agreement. Do's, Don'ts, what's expected and punishments. Above all however you will not try to change jobs. Get fired, the truth comes out. Quit, the truth comes out. Tell anyone about this outside this room, the truth comes out. Try to run, the truth comes out and I send all this information to anyone that might find it useful. You are in better hands here. All you need to do is do as I say and nothing bad will happen, everything you need will be provided, you will be cared for and loved." Mary and Linda thought about the last words I said. "Mary you love me and you love Linda. I love you and I could grow to love her as you do and her me." She didn't know what to say. She was fluctuating between love and hate so quickly not even she could keep up. "And no one will ever know about us, about what we've done or might do?" This time it was Linda's turn to find her voice. "Will do" I corrected. They both started to read the contract. After asking a little on some key points they both signed. "Okay then get dinner cleaned up and we'll begin."

They were mumbling to each other while cleaning. I overheard their talking of what happened with Becca and how things were changing. Mary wasn't sure if she could do this, but surprisingly enough Linda actually seemed excited about the contract and what I had said. Mary was starting to agree when I cleared my throat. They both looked at me a little surprised at first. "What is taking you two so long? If you spent as much time washing as you did talking you would have been done by now." I moved quickly and spanked each one in turn five times on their asses hard. Both gave a small squeal of pain but Linda started to moan a little in her throat as well. "Consider that a warning. Two minutes starting now and it will get worse if you are not finished." I turned and walked to the living room looking at my watch closely. I meant what I said and was about to get up when they entered the room. "We're sorry that took so long." Linda said. I got up and grabbed her by the arm. Mary started to grab at my hand, but thought better of it. "Sorry that took so long what?" I shouted. "Master." Linda cried. I eased my grip slightly. "That's better. Now both of you strip." I let Linda go and moved to the couch. Sitting I started to admire both of the women now undressing slowly before me. Linda is 26 years old with a soft white complexion. Only about 5 foot even with long blond hair and deep blue eyes. Her hips were smaller than my wife’s and breasts almost a perfect 32C with soft pink nipples that started to harden on their own.

"Rule number one. When you are spoken to by the master and mistress of the house you will respond with yes sir or master/yes miss or mistress. Is that clear?" "Yes master" They responded. "Rule number two you will obey all commands quickly and will remember all rules and preset commands you are given by the master or mistress of the house. Is that clear?" "Yes master." They were sounding more somber as I read more of the rules of the house. Mostly day to day routines. Who sl**ps where and when. What to do when the monthly hits. Dress for the house. "And last but most important. You will not do anything at the office anymore. You will be expected to come here immediately as time permits and greet me naked by the door on your knees. Any deviation from the rules will result in a punishment I will tell you of at that moment or worse. The information I have will go public. Is that understood?" Yes master. I now had my own private slaves. To do as I want when I want, and if my wife wanted to touch her young lover again she had to ask for my permission and do so in front of me.

Standing up I undressed in front of them. My cock was not hard anymore as I was taking my role as master of the house seriously. I looked carefully at my slaves. Mary was no longer my wife. She as her friend were now my obedient slaves. "Linda I want you to prove to me you belong in this house. Suck my cock and do so slowly. Mary you will direct her how I like it." Linda needed no coaching. She slowly started sucking my cock like it was born in her mouth just not as good as Becca overall. Oh well. I guess some things you just can't replace. As she started a good rhythm I felt magnanimous and decided she deserved a treat for doing so well. You have to reward your pets from time to time. "Mary lick her pussy like you do at work." Mary needed no cohesion. She quickly moved behind Linda and started licking her pussy with great enthusiasm. Linda started slowing her duties so I grabbed her hair and reminded her she had a job to do.
... Continue»

He lived in a small village with fifteen women in his home. Ava was his wife and the others just bore him c***dren. He had twelve with Ava and ten with Mia and eleven with Nora and on and on. He kept each woman pregnant and as soon as they gave birth he would begin breeding them in three weeks. After each woman gave birth the baby was given to Ava and she would nurse it. The babies mother did not nurse as it was her job to ready herself to breed again. If a woman did not get pregnant after he fucked her every day for two months he sent her to the whore house where men would pay to fuck them or use them any way they wanted to earn money for him and his f****y. Each woman gave birth once a year. If he had to rid a woman who was not producing he then replaced her with another girl. The women were young when they first came to his farm for breeding. The first night they were there they were bathed and the pussies shaved and they were put in his bed naked for him to fuck. All were virgins the first time he slept with them.

Tonight he had a new girl. Her name was Mae. She was young and very pretty. The women washed her and shaved her and put her in the breeding bed for her to wait for the master. If she did not let him fuck her he would get the other women to tie her and he would then ram his cock in her with no mercy. Many had to be tied and punished till they learned to spread their legs for the master. He walked into the room naked. When he saw her his cock got hard as she was very sexy looking with nice round tits. He would fuck her daily till she was with c***d. But he decided since she was so enticing he wanted to fuck her more. He would keep her here in his room to fuck several times a day. He would teach her how to please him in many ways.

He walked to the bed and told her to look at his cock. "I am going to push my big cock in your hole and fuck you hard tonight. But first I am going to teach you to please me and give your body to me in many ways." He started by sucking her sweet tits. As he sucked his fingers found her clit. He rubbed it between two fingers feeling it get hard and swell for him. "Let me see that pussy before I suck it. Spread your legs wide for me." As she spread her legs his mouth went to her pussy and sucked her now hard clit. As he sucked her clit he felt her cum which was a good sign that she was sexual and horny. "Yes, cum for me. That is a sexy slut. I will enjoy fucking you many times a day. You will be my special fuck slut till I get you knocked up with my c***d. Then I will fuck you with your big belly."

He then slid a finger down to her hole. As he inserted it in just a short ways he felt how tight her cunt was. "You have a tight cunt for my cock to take your virginity first. Now I will fuck you and be aware it is painful the first time. Do not protest or I will tie you up and ram your cunt hard with no mercy.You will fuck me anytime I want and I want you a lot." He then aimed his hard cock at her little hole and began to push in.She was so tight he had a hard time pushing into her. He kept pushing knowing the first fucking was painful and she was so tight it was very painful.After her screaming in pain and his pushing he finally got his hard cock into her cunt. He then began to fuck her in and out feeling her cunt muscles give in to his cock. She felt so good being so tight that he loved fucking her. He fucked her for over forty minutes and knew the pain was horrible for her but he was to breed her and she knew this. After he filled her with his cum he pulled out and let her rest. "Now you may rest. Lay here naked and I will go breed two more girls then come back and stay the night in this bed with you and I will fuck all night."

He then went to the other girls rooms and fucked each one. It was after midnight when he came back to the young girl. The women had been in and cleaned her pussy and she was now fresh once again for the master. "I just fucked two girls and my cock will last a long time in your cunt before I cum again. You will learn to love fucking me as much as I let you." he then slid in beside her and spread her legs and pushed his cock to the entrance of her fuck hole. As he slid in her it was not quite as bad this time even tho she still was vey tight. An hour and thirty minutes later he finally filled her with cum once again. He layed beside her to let her body rest till he was ready to fuck her another time. Tonight he would fuck her cunt many times.

After a few minutes he now told her he was ready and wanted her to get on her hands and knees and put her ass in the air. He was going to fuck her doggie style to let his cock slip in her as deep as it could. She got on her hands and knees and he pushed her head down and spread her ass cheeks to see her cunt. He spread her pussy lips and pushed his cock to her fuck hole. He grabbed her by the hips and began to push his thick cock in her deep and fast. This time it would go deeper and he would fuck her a long long time. As he fucked her cunt he spread her ass and looked at her hole. His finger then found the entrance and he pressed his finger into her ass. When she felt this she screamed. He then slapped her ass and told her to hush or he would tie her and fuck her ass with his huge cock and she would know real pain.As his cock fucked her cunt deep and hard and rough he finger fucked her ass. He loved to see his finger go in and out of the tiny ass. Every so often he would spank her ass just to see his hand mark against her white skin.

As he fucked both holes he told her "you are a great sexy fuck slut for me. I am going to enjoy fucking you all night. I am even going to cock fuck your tight ass before morning comes." Several times that night he fucked the young girl.Then it was time to fuck her ass. Once more he got her on her hands and knees and aimed his cock to her ass. When he began to push the huge shaft up her ass she screamed in horrible pain like her body was ripping. He slapped her ass and told her to quit or he would tie her and not be gentle. With her sobbing he got his cock deep in her ass and fucked her for over an hour before he filled it with cum. He usually did not waste cum in an ass as he was to breed the girls but her ass turned him on and he filled it with cum.

All night he fucked the small girl. In the morning he left to fuck his wife and two more girls. "I will be back after they clean you up and we will fuck a few more times." For the next three weeks you will stay naked in my bed and I will fuck you till I have bred you with my c***d." The master fucked her several times day and night as he loved the sexy young c***d. He could hardly wait for her to be knocked up and her tits grow huge with milk to feed him.... Continue»

She invited him to Seattle to attend the private club. It was a private owned sex club. Only initations.

She picked him up at the airport and took him back to her apartment. He was a young college boy with an nine inch cock and thick and made a pepsi can look small. They were going to get cleaned up and go to the club tonight. She got in the shower and was lathering up when she heard the door open. Joe entered and slid the shower door open. He was naked and looked sexy and yummy.His cock was semi hard and he reached in and grabbed her tit. She was much older but took pride in keeping herself firm and trim as a much younger person. She grabbed his hand and pulled him into the shower. She kissed him trading tongues with him and felt his cock. He now was very hard. She told him, "so you want to fuck me first?" He laughed and said "Yes i want your hot cunt so bad." She replied, "I was hoping you would say that. I want to feel that huge cock make me cum."

"Suck me" he requested and she got on her knees and took the big rod in her mouth but not before licking it on all sides. "That feels so good. I have been so horny." he said. She then opened her mouth and began to suck him. She took him all the way in her mouth as she grabbed his ass and held him tight. When all nine inches were in her mouth it was a little gaggy for her but she really wanted to taste his cum. She loved his cock. It was long and thick and at his age he was always ready to fuck. He grabbed her by the hair and and began to fuck her mouth. "You feel so good and you suck me better than any one ever has." As she sucked his cock her tongue licked at the sides. She could feel him get ready to shoot his wad and she knew it would be a big load. Soon he yelled and filled her with warm cum. She swallowed every drop.

"Want to dry off and fuck my pussy?" she asked. He responded, "Yes, I can't wait." They grabbed towels and moved to the bed. She laid down and he spread her legs and started to eat her. It was not long before she was cumming and moaning fast. He sucked on her clit and then licked down to her fuck hole. He loved to feel her pulse every time she would cum. He ran his tongue over her pussy for several minutes before he moved his cock to her cunt. He pushed in just a little as he knew she would have to adjust to his size. But he also knew she wanted his big thick cock. Inch by inch he invaded her tight hole till he was in most of the way. "Hang on, I am going to fuck you hard. I am going to fuck your cunt and stretch it wide and fill it full of my cum." he told her.

He then began to push his cock in deep and fuck her hard. He pulled almost out and then he would go in again and again. He kept fucking and feeling her cum. "You like my cock don't you? You like it pounding your cunt." she moaned, "fuck me harder. Give it to me rough and deep." And he did. He fucked her hard and a long time as his stamina was strong. When he filled her with his cum it was warm and blasted strong and deep in her.

They got ready and went to the club. When they entered he knew it was going to be an exciting evening. The club was full with only good looking classy people. The invitations had been carefully handed out. Several girls gave Joe the eye. He was a handsome young man and they were anxious to be with him. I got him a private room and told him to pick his list of girls he wanted to be with that evening. It was his goal to see how many he could fuck that evening. At the front of the building every one stripped as that was the rule. No clothes allowed. Joe's build made all the females swoon. They all wanted a ride on that thick long cock.

He first took three naked girls to the room with him. They took turns kissing and feeling his body. One girl began to give him head as another sat on his face. Each one wanted to feel the cock in them. He took the girl sucking his cock and laid her on her back and mounted her. Her legs were spread and he lifted them and pushed his cock to her hole. Normally he would have eaten the pussy and sucked the tits and maybe gave a spanking but tonight he was just fucking. As he pushed into the young girl he saw her wince at his size. He went slow as to not hurt her but was determined to get inside her. He succeeded in getting the cock in her and then began to fuck her. She was tight and warm. As he pounded in and out he then sucked on her nipples. She had great firm tits and nice round nipples. He felt her cum but he kept fucking. He had all of his cock buried in her cunt. He was giving her a deep ride on his monster cock. He heard her scream as he emptied his load in her. He held her for a few minutes before the next girl came over and starting kissing and rubbing against him.

He needed just a few minutes before her was ready to fuck her. He loved the kisses and her tongue felt good in his mouth. She had a set of small but nice tits and he wasted no time feeling them and tweaking the nipples. His cock was soon hard again and he got on top of her and started to enter her pussy. She was wet and he could feel his cock slide in to her with just a little thrust. She felt him enter her and began to rotate her hips against the hard cock. He loved her movements and began to shove deep into her giving her every inch of his cock. Fucking her was an erotic pleasure. She had done this before and was well experienced. When he filled her with cum she pressed tight to him wanting that cock deep.

The third girl was younger and he could tell she was more innocent. He kissed her to make her feel warm and turned on. He liked the way she kissed and the feel of her body. He thought he may get her phone number and see her again while he was in Seattle. He pushed his cock to her cunt hole and realized she was very tight. He entered her just an inch at a time to not hurt her and give her pleasure. He could tell it was uncomfortable for her but she let him get almost all of his cock in her before he knew she could take no more. He began to fuck her easy. She then seemed to relax and he fucked her for almost twenty minutes before he felt her cum. She felt warm and wet and he liked being in her. After several more minutes he filled her with cum. He hated to pull out of her but he had other girls to be with that night.

Joe then took a break for twenty minutes and then three more girls came to his room. This went on all night till he had been able to fuck all ten of them. Each one was different and some were shy and some were slutty. He enjoyed all of them. At five in the morning he was ready to go home. I told him when we got my house he had to shower before he went to bed. He smelled like a whore house. He went to the shower and I went to bed. An hour later I felt him enter my bed. He looked at me and said. "I want to be here with you first thing in the morning. I thought you may like morning sex that could drift into the afternoon or evening." I laughed and we cuddled and slept all night. And the next morning did stretch into the next night and no one got out of bed.

This story is for a special friend "Joe". It started from his fantasy.
... Continue»

My Girlfriend and I get into some pretty kinky things, but a threesome with one of her friends taught us both what kinky really meant.



I was in my dorm room talking to my roommate when the phone rang. "Hello?" "Jack?" It was Brenda, my girlfriend. "Hi babe. Where you at? Been looking for you for a while." "I'm at Jill's house. Her parents are out of town for a few weeks and she wants us to keep her company this evening." "Okay. That's cool with me. I'll be over in a few." "Bye." I hung up the phone. "Well I gotta take off. See you later, Tom." I Grabbed my keys and headed out the door. "Later Jack." The door closed. I always thought Jill was a little anti-social. She lived in town with the college (what a bummer) so she had to live at home. But now her parents were gone and instead of being out partying she's house-sitting.



When I got to Jill's house, Brenda met me at the door. "Jack," she said putting her arms around me and drawing me into the house as we kissed. "Nice to see you could make it." We went into the living room where Jill sat on the couch in a rather revealing gown. Her long red hair just dangling into her creamy white cleavage. I've always had a thing for redheads, but I had never found Jill attractive until now. I tried to change the subject. "What's the entertainment for the evening?"



"I'll go get them," Jill responded. She got up and disappeared into another part of the house. I sat down in the middle of the couch, and Brenda took up a position on the left of me, leaving Jill her spot on the right. I ran my fingers through Brenda's white-blonde hair. She was almost albino so her skin was as pale as Jill's. "What's she getting," I asked.



"Movies." Brenda covered my mouth with hers, to prevent any further questions. Jill returned with several video tapes and a cloth carry-bag with some yarn in it. I wondered briefly if she was into knitting. Jill put one of the tapes in and turned on the TV. "Brenda says you guys like kinky stuff. Well I have a pen-pal in Sweden who gets these really interesting videos and sends me copies. I have a pretty extensive selection." I was surprised at this, but not at all unpleased. I had been looking forward to spending all night with Brenda, but this just might turn out better.



The picture came on the screen. The dialogue was in a foreign tongue, but what was going on was obvious. A man was in a bedroom with three women, supposedly his wife and two daughters. The daughters were still in their panties, but mom was naked on the bed, spread eagled. The man had a jar of some clear oily substance and was spreading it over his wifes genitals. He worked it around with his fingers, then slid three of them into her. She moaned a little and pushed against his hand. The daughters cheered them on. Finally, the man began to push his entire fist into her vagina. I stared in amazement at the scene. I glanced over at Brenda who was biting her lip thinking about it, then to Jill who was already playing with herself through her gown. On the screen mom had flipped over onto her hands and knees, and one of the daughters' hands had replaced her father's. He was lubing up her asshole with the clear stuff. He slid two fingers in almost immediately, then took them out to replace them with his large cock. The man's cock slid in and out of her asshole until finally he pulled out and came all over her ass. The scene ended. Jill stopped the tape with the remote. "How'd you like to try that one out?" My heart and my cock jumped.



Brenda spoke before I did. "I don't know about you Jill, but I want to be on the receiving end at least once."



"Me too," Jill said, staring at me with a glazed look of lust in her eyes. She got up, stripped off her robe, and reached for the bag of yarn. She pulled out two rolls of yarn from the top to reveal an assortment of sex toys. She returned with a tube of Slippery Stuff, lay down on the floor, and began smoothing it over her pussy. Brenda had already stripped and lay down next to Jill with their pussies facing me. Soon they were both working themselves with two fingers. Brenda reached for the bag of "toys" Jill had and pulled out a rather large double-dong. Jill was really moaning at this point and Brenda motioned for me. My hard-on was straining against my pants, so I quickly removed them and my underwear and moved in.



Brenda positioned herself in front of Jill and I slid the rubber cock into their pussies. Jill moaned loudly sounding as if she would cum soon. I jerked the dildo back and forth until both girls were cumming loudly. Their orgasms subsided and I pulled out the dildo and layed it aside. I watched the two naked female bodies, realizing my lust for Jill. She had always seemed so anti-social. Now I realize she was probably just busy pleasuring herself at home.



Jill recovered from her orgasm first. "Jack, I need a real cock. Fuck me." She spread her legs in front of me and started playing with herself again. I needed no further urging. I moved in front of her and pushed my cock into her still well-lubed cunt. Jill moaned as my cock just touched her cervix. I slid slowly back out and then slowly back in as far as I could go. Jill seemed to like this.



Brenda was fumbling around in the bag and found a strap-on dildo. She showed it to me and I nodded. She moved behind me and I could feel her fingertips spreading the lube in the crack of my ass. I spread my knees a bit and leaned forward to give her better access. As Jill and I fucked, Brenda slid two fingers into my asshole and worked them around. The almost direct stimulation of my prostate made my cock jump and I almost came. But I slowed down my strokes into Jill until I got used to the sensation.



Then I felt the head of Brenda's "cock" push its way into my ass. We had tried this with hand-held dildos, but the sensation of feeling my girlfriend fucking me up the ass was almost too much. Jill was already moaning in orgasm and the feeling was swelling inside of me as well. My entire body tingled. The cock in my ass felt like part of me, all climaxing at once. I shook as I pumped wad after wad of hot semen into Jill's vagina. I fell on top of Jill, spent, the rubber dildo still deep in my ass.



Brenda pulled the dildo out and took it off. "It's my turn now Jack," she said laying back spread wide. I pulled out of Jill and showed her my limp cock. "That's okay, you'll just have to use something else." She was looking at my hand. "That's right, Jack. Fist fuck me."



I lubricated my hand with the Slippery Stuff and worked in three fingers, then four. She wriggled on my fingers. "C'mon Jack, give me the whole thing." I pulled my fingers out, made a fist with my thumb under the fingers and pushed. I had trouble believing what I saw. I pushed my entire hand inside her pussy. It was unbelievable. She grunted as the fist passed and her muscles tightened on my wrist. "OH GOD!" she moaned.



By this time Jill was back in the game and was sucking my newly erect penis. She moved the lower half of her body toward Brenda who took the hint and rammed her fist into Jill's pussy. Jill practically purred as if returning to some familiar, but ecstatic, feeling. The sight of two girls with fists in their cunts almost made me lose it then, but again I held off. I opened the hand in Brenda's box and wiggled the fingers. Brenda Exploded in an orgasm that shook her entire body.



After Brenda stopped cumming, I removed my hand and moved around behind Jill. She had replaced me in Brenda's pussy, and was shoving a well- oiled finger in her asshole.



I re-lubed my cock and spread Jill's ass cheeks. She grunted as I pushed into her hot rear with my throbbing erection. Her ass was nice and tight and practically milked me for cum. I looked to Brenda, who was now getting fucked in the ass by one end of the double-dong, with Jill's fist still in her pussy. Brenda pulled her hand out of Jill's cunt and started fingering my asshole. I shoved my left hand in to replace Brenda's. I opened my hand and Jill started to quake with a building climax. Brenda was getting extremely adamant with her moaning. She had worked four fingers into my asshole, and now she shoved her whole fist in. I was stroking myself off with the hand in Jill's cunt through the tissue of her rectum. When Brenda finally started to cum, she jerked her fist in and out of me and I blew my wad then. The feeling of the hot cum spurting in her asshole was finally too much for Jill, and now all three of us were a heap of orgasm. We all collapsed on top of each other, exhausted." Same time tomorrow night?" Jill asked.



"Sounds good to me," Brenda replied. "I still haven't had a fist up my ass."


--



Later on that evening we awoke and started watching videos again. The first video was about a girl (about 15 looking) who went into a whore house posing as a boy. Again a foreign film, but this one had English subtitles. The girl was in a hat and loose clothes to cover her femininity. A tall, voluptuous blonde walked into the room and started to undress. The girl, Bobby (Bobbi), touched the woman's breasts in wonder as she removed the underwear she had on. The woman instinctively reached for the "boy's" crotch. Not feeling a bulge she removed the hat revealing the girl's long light-brown hair.



"You're not a boy." The girl looked frightened. "Helga, there's a girl in here that thinks she's a boy," the woman called to another room.



"I've got just the thing." Helga, a large black-haired woman, appeared in the room with small bag. She looked at Bobbi. "So you think you're a boy. I'll show you what we do to little boys." Helga and the other woman stripped Bobbi naked and put her on the bed face down. They tied her spread eagled and f***ed a pillow under her middle, raising her ass into the air. The blonde proceeded to spank Bobbi's ass with her hand. The hand came down on her buttocks, smacking loudly. At first Bobbi protested, but before long she was thoroughly enjoying the spanking. The spanking stopped, leaving her creamy cheeks red. Helga pulled a narrow dildo out of the bag and strapped it on. She lubed it with something and got on top of Bobbi. She shoved the dildo into Bobbi's asshole as far as it would go. Bobbi moaned loudly and started to wiggle her ass. The dildo pulled out and plunged in again, this time deeper than before. She continued to hump the cock into Bobbi's ass until Bobbi was moaning loudly in ecstasy.



The other woman went into the bag and pulled out the remaining toys: a long thick rubber dong, a double ended dildo with vibrator base, and a really big butt plug. While Helga continued to hump Bobbi's ass, the blonde put on a camera show, spreading her ass-cheeks wide and inserting four fingers into her tremendous asshole. Then she shoved the huge butt-plug into her ass. She got behind Helga, shoved one end of the double dildo into her pussy, and the other end into Helga's asshole. Helga took the rubber dong and shoved it into Bobbi's lonely pussy. The group moved as a single mass for a while until Bobbi screamed in orgasm. The sound of her enjoyment set off the other two women and they all collapsed in a quivering heap of orgasm.



The video went off and Jill was the first to speak. "That's one of my favorites. I even went out and bought the Butt-plug just like the video. She showed us the device, much larger in real life than on the screen.



"What else do have in there?" Brenda asked, pointing at the bag.



"You might like these." Jill threw her a wad of rubber. Brenda unfolded it revealing that it was a pair of rubber panties with two dildos mounted inside.







"I like to wear them to aerobics classes. I get a really GOOD workout. Try 'em on." Brenda slid them up her legs. She spread her legs apart then, and pushed the larger of the two rubber cocks into her pussy. She motioned to me for assistance. I bent her over a cabinet and spread her ass cheeks.



"Allow me," Jill said. She had a tube of Super Anal-Lube in her hand with some sort of tube attached to it. "It's an applicator," she said before I could ask. "You'll love it." I spread Brenda's buttocks and Jill slid the applicator deep into Brenda's rectum. She squeezed the tube quickly, almost emtying it into Brenda's ass.



"Ummmm. Feels like somebody just came in my ass."



THE END
.
Geri
www.bdsmfinder.com... Continue»